will_v adventure_v to_o declare_v from_o a_o ancient_a writer_n ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievall_n but_o because_o such_o thing_n seem_v dream_n to_o protestant_n for_o my_o own_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o excuse_n i_o conceive_v fit_a to_o premise_v 742._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o wonder_n have_v be_v confirm_v moreover_o by_o sulcard_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o westminster_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o english_a bishop_n by_z richard_n of_o cicester_n in_o his_o annal_n yea_o moreover_o by_o other_o witness_n of_o high_a rank_n and_o authority_n saint_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o his_o charter_n give_v to_o that_o church_n nine_o day_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o six_o and_o before_o he_o by_o king_n edgar_n repairer_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o his_o charter_n date_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o 1._o and_o last_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o his_o rescript_n to_o king_n edward_n 7._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n ealred_n in_o his_o life_n of_o s._n edward_n touch_v this_o miracle_n be_v as_o follow_v conf._n in_o the_o time_n when_o king_n ethelred_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o saint_n augustin_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o nephew_n sibert_n who_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n rather_o east-saxons_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n ministry_n also_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n this_o prince_n build_v one_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o honourable_o place_v mellâ—tus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n without_o the_o wall_n likewise_o towards_o the_o west_n he_o found_v a_o famous_a monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o endowd_v it_o with_o many_o possession_n now_o on_o the_o night_n before_o the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a fisherman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n which_o flow_v beside_o this_o monastery_n demand_v to_o be_v waft_v over_o which_o be_v do_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fisherman_n and_o present_o a_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o turn_v the_o night_n into_o day_n there_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a citizen_n come_v out_o and_o go_v into_o the_o church_n a_o divine_a melody_n sound_v and_o a_o odour_n of_o unexpressible_a fragrancy_n be_v shed_v abroad_o assoon_o as_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v the_o glorious_a fisher_n of_o man_n return_v to_o the_o pooâ—_n fisherman_n who_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o his_o divine_a splendour_n that_o he_o almost_o lose_v his_o sense_n but_o saint_n peter_n kind_o comfort_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o thus_o both_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n saint_n peter_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o provision_n who_o answer_v that_o partly_o be_v stupefy_v with_o see_v so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o partly_o detain_v by_o his_o return_n he_o have_v take_v nothing_o be_v withal_o assure_v of_o a_o good_a reward_n from_o he_o hereto_o the_o apostle_n reply_v let_v down_o thy_o net_n the_o fisherman_n obey_v and_o immediate_o the_o net_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n except_o one_o salmon_n esocium_fw-la of_o a_o wonderful_a largeness_n have_v then_o draw_v they_o to_o shore_n saint_n peter_n say_v carry_v from_o i_o this_o great_a fish_n to_o mellitus_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v for_o thy_o hire_n and_o moreover_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o thou_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o thy_o child_n after_o thou_o for_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fish_n only_o be_v careful_a you_o fish_v not_o on_o our_o lord_n day_n i_o who_o speak_v now_o with_o thou_o be_o peter_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v dedicate_v this_o church_n build_v to_o my_o fellow-cittizen_n and_o to_o my_o honour_n so_o prevent_v by_o my_o own_o authority_n the_o episcopal_a benediction_n acquaint_v the_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o sign_n yet_o mark_v on_o the_o wall_n will_v confirm_v thy_o speech_n let_v he_o therefore_o surcease_v from_o his_o design_n of_o consecrate_v the_o church_n and_o only_o supply_v what_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n let_v he_o likewise_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o that_o i_o myself_o will_v ofttimes_o visit_v this_o place_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o i_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o who_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o pious_o in_o this_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o vanish_v from_o his_o sight_n 8._o the_o next_o morning_n as_o the_o bishop_n mellitus_n be_v go_v in_o procession_n to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o dedicate_v it_o the_o fisherman_n meet_v he_o with_o the_o fish_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o saint_n peter_n have_v enjoind_v he_o at_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v and_o have_v unlock_v the_o church-dore_n he_o see_v the_o pavement_n mark_v with_o letter_n and_o inscription_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o wall_n anoint_v in_o twelve_o several_a place_n with_o holy_a oil_n he_o see_v likewise_o the_o remainder_n of_o twelve_o torch_n stick_v to_o as_o many_o cross_n and_o the_o church_n every_o where_o yet_o moist_a with_o aspersion_n all_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n present_a they_o render_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n 9_o a_o further_a testimony_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o miracle_n be_v afford_v by_o the_o whole_a progeny_n of_o that_o fisherman_n for_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o command_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n bring_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o gain_n by_o fish_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o priest_n attend_v divine_a service_n in_o his_o church_n but_o one_o among_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o this_o oblation_n present_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o wont_a benefit_n of_o his_o trade_n till_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v reserve_v he_o promise_v amendment_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o write_v ealred_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v some_o what_o before_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o add_v this_o particular_a â—_o that_o the_o fisherman_n who_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o christian_a describe_v to_o the_o bishop_n very_o exact_o the_o shape_n and_o line_n ament_v of_o saint_n peter_n well_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o picture_n public_o extant_a at_o rome_n which_o long_o before_o this_o s._n silvester_n show_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n 10._o the_o beleif_n of_o this_o miraculous_a story_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o church_n be_v wonderful_o enrich_v by_o follow_a prince_n as_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulph_n mention_v in_o the_o fore_n name_v charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v choose_v ancient_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o a_o proof_n full_a of_o evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n here_o relate_v be_v s._n mellitus_n his_o forbear_n to_o repeat_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n which_o by_o certain_a sign_n he_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v before_o and_o moreover_o because_o go_v awhile_o after_o to_o rome_n he_o relate_v these_o particular_n to_o a_o synod_n there_o assemble_v and_o demand_v their_o advice_n whether_o any_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n these_o particular_n be_v relate_v by_o our_o author_n of_o the_o prime_a class_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o protestant_n who_o without_o any_o proof_n from_o antiquity_n will_v confident_o proscribe_v such_o tradition_n as_o dream_n and_o fable_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n build_v and_o endow_v 604._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o same_o king_n sebert_n another_o noble_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yet_o some_o writer_n
the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o three_o ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o s_o boniface_n false_o calumniate_v to_o duke_n pipin_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o answer_v 6._o aâ—stedius_n his_o malicious_a mistake_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n saint_n boniface_n his_o patience_n be_v exercise_v for_o his_o good_a for_o he_o find_v adversary_n not_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o duke_n pipin_n a_o proper_a seat_n for_o envy_n and_o malignity_n but_o at_o home_n also_o among_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o easy_o make_v void_a all_o their_o design_n against_o he_o with_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o domestical_a accuser_n he_o overcome_v by_o his_o meekness_n 2._o who_o these_o be_v &_o what_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n we_o find_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n 234._o the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o virgilius_n and_o sidonius_n religious_a man_n live_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bavarian_o have_v late_o visit_v we_o with_o their_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o have_v intimate_v that_o your_o revered_a fraternity_n enjoind_v they_o to_o rebaptize_v certain_a christian_n at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o we_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o shall_v extreme_o wonder_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a among_o other_o example_n they_o produce_v this_o of_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o the_o same_o province_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o pronounce_v it_o wrong_n in_o baptise_v say_v baptizo_fw-la â—e_n in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spiritua_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o for_o this_o it_o iâ—_n say_v your_o reverend_a fraternity_n think_v fit_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a but_o holy_a brother_n if_o he_o who_o baptise_n introduce_v no_o error_n oâ—_n heresy_n but_o through_o ignorance_n only_o fail_v in_o pronunciation_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o sucâ—_n baptism_n shall_v be_v repeat_v for_o as_o your_o holy_a fraâ—ternity_n well_o know_v who_o soever_o be_v baptize_v even_o by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v rebaptise_v but_o only_o be_v purify_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o the_o matter_n therefore_o stand_v as_o hatâ—_n be_v relate_v to_o we_o holy_a brother_n abstain_v hereafter_o from_o such_o injunction_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v 3._o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n s._n boniface_n present_o without_o reply_n acquiesce_v anâ—_n the_o same_o year_n dispatch_v to_o rome_n his_o priest_n eoban_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o hâ—_n suggest_v many_o thing_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n contain_v in_o twenty_o seven_o head_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 4._o hereto_o pope_n zacharias_n immediate_o answer_v 139._o adjoin_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a point_n his_o own_o judgement_n withal_o he_o inâ—formed_v he_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n pâ—pin_n have_v send_v likewise_o to_o he_o a_o religious_a priest_n name_v audobaâ—_n with_o other_o point_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n also_o touch_v unlawful_a marriage_n inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o according_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v propose_v relate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n to_o all_o which_o likewise_o he_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n consequent_o he_o enjoin_v saint_n boniface_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o therein_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o bishop_n his_o say_a determinatiâ—ns_n 5._o he_o give_v he_o moreover_o order_n that_o the_o forementioned_a contumacious_a and_o sacrilegious_a heretic_n aldebert_n godelâ—ace_n and_o clement_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a synod_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v again_o be_v accurate_o examine_v and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v find_v whole_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n oâ—_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o be_v convince_v will_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o amend_v their_o fault_n that_o then_o the_o prince_n assistance_n be_v desire_v they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o with_o all_o severity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o pride_n and_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a than_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o they_o two_o or_o three_o priest_n approve_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v their_o accuser_n and_o there_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o care_n examine_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o judgement_n give_v on_o they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n 6._o before_o we_o declare_v how_o s._n boniface_n observe_v what_o be_v enjoind_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o call_v a_o council_n 745._o and_o therein_o convince_a again_o the_o say_a heretic_n and_o do_v other_o matter_n for_o the_o church_n good_a all_o which_o be_v do_v the_o year_n follow_v it_o will_v be_v expedient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o mistake_v make_v by_o alstedius_n a_o calvinisticall_a chronologist_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o year_n a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o britain_n against_o the_o sodomitical_a impurity_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n whereas_o no_o synod_n be_v call_v there_o this_o year_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v two_o year_n after_o though_o many_o disorder_n be_v censure_v in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o name_v among_o they_o cha._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o a_o three_o synod_n assemble_v by_o s._n boniface_n at_o mâ—nts_n 3_o 4_o &c_n &c_n in_o which_o geâ—vilio_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v depose_v â—oâ—_n homicide_n etc._n etc._n 6_o saint_n boniâ—ace_n aâ—ch_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o primate_n of_o germany_n 745._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o â—orty_fw-la five_o s_o boniface_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n give_v he_o by_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o the_o command_n of_o duke_n caroloman_n assemble_v his_o three_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n 10._o at_o which_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o herefrâ—d_v a_o english_a prelate_n eight_o bishop_n jun._n all_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o of_o they_o those_o only_a name_n remain_v which_o miraeus_n have_v record_v say_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o mentz_n convoke_v by_o s._n boniface_n be_v present_a abel_n burchard_n willebald_a werbet_n and_o wera_n perhaps_o wetta_n or_o wittan_n 2._o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a thirty_o seven_o head_n send_v by_o saint_n boniface_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o by_o he_o with_o some_o correction_n approve_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o other_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n agitate_a and_o determine_v junij_fw-la be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o surius_n where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o say_a synod_n not_o only_o many_o ecclesiastic_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o several_a bishop_n also_o infamous_a for_o horrible_a crime_n be_v depofe_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o all_o error_n in_o germany_n be_v the_o two_o arch-heretic_n aldebert_n and_o clement_n who_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o with_o all_o circumspection_n judge_v as_o shall_v be_v large_o declare_v 3._o of_o bishop_n say_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o name_n and_o special_a demerit_n of_o one_o only_o be_v now_o record_v and_o that_o be_v gervilio_n bishop_n of_o menâ—z_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v bid_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n according_a to_o the_o say_a author_n be_v this_o at_o that_o time_n the_o thuringian_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o â—aroloman_n against_o the_o saxon_n which_o waste_v their_o country_n he_o present_o send_v a_o army_n and_o with_o it_o gerold_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v father_n of_o gervilio_n gerold_n in_o the_o combat_n among_o many_o other_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o son_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o lay_n man_n attend_v at_o court_n to_o assuage_v his_o grief_n for_o his_o father_n death_n be_v take_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o his_o father_n place_n 4_o not_o long_o after_o caroloman_n gather_v another_o army_n which_o himself_o lead_v into_o germany_n and_o take_v gervilio_n with_o he_o whilst_o this_o army_n lie_v encamp_v on_o both_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n visurgis_n weser_n gervilio_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v private_o into_o the_o enemy_n
bishop_n take_v great_a care_n that_o canon_n live_v canonical_o and_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n regular_o as_o well_o in_o their_o diet_n as_o clothing_n that_o so_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o canon_n monk_n and_o secular_o in_o their_o habit_n wherein_o the_o two_o former_a be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o grave_a fashion_n observe_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n avoid_v light-colourd_a and_o costly_a raiment_n 5._o that_o when_o any_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n die_v care_v be_v have_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o fit_a superior_n be_v choose_v in_o their_o place_n out_o of_o their_o respective_a convent_v or_o in_o case_n none_o be_v find_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o 6._o that_o none_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o approve_a life_n and_o can_v perform_v their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o title_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v 3._o the_o .7_o be_v that_o all_o public_a church_n at_o hour_n canonical_a with_o reverence_n observe_v their_o course_n or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 8._o that_o all_o ancient_a privilege_n confer_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v on_o any_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o britain_n be_v preserve_v inviolate_a and_o in_o case_n any_o prejudice_n have_v be_v do_v to_o they_o by_o wicked_a man_n that_o such_o injury_n be_v take_v away_o 9_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n eat_v their_o meat_n in_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o they_o do_v fast_o and_o abstain_v according_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o except_o he_o be_v sick_a presume_v to_o eat_v in_o secret_n because_o such_o be_v the_o prachise_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o saracen_n 10._o that_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o decency_n sake_n under_o their_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n wear_v other_o clothing_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a law_n also_o that_o oblation_n shall_v be_v bread_n not_o crust_n and_o that_o no_o chalice_n be_v make_v of_o horn._n likewise_o that_o bishop_n meddle_v not_o in_o secular_a judicature_n 11._o king_n and_o prince_n be_v admonish_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n who_o also_o be_v command_v confident_o without_o fear_n or_o flattery_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n 12._o that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o king_n regard_v be_v have_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o adultery_n or_o incest_n and_o that_o the_o electour_n shall_v be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n and_o king_n be_v once_o constitute_v that_o none_o shall_v resist_v or_o detract_v then_o much_o less_o conspire_v against_o their_o life_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o eternal_a anathema_n 4._o the_o 13._o be_v that_o great_a man_n and_o judge_n shall_v judge_v cause_n just_o without_o acception_n of_o person_n 14._o that_o no_o unjust_a tribute_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n not_o any_o great_a than_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o pious_a emperor_n and_o king_n or_o as_o the_o roman_a law_n appoint_v and_o that_o such_o prince_n shall_v especial_o abstain_v from_o this_o violence_n as_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n 15._o that_o all_o marriage_n incestuous_a with_o near_a kindred_n or_o consecrate_a virgin_n be_v utter_o forbid_v 16._o that_o bastard_n or_o child_n of_o religious_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o inherit_v 17._o that_o tithe_n be_v due_o pay_v without_o fraud_n that_o god_n may_v bless_v they_o for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o pay_v not_o tithe_n be_v reduce_v to_o tithe_n usury_n be_v utter_o prohibit_v and_o just_a equal_a weight_n &_o measure_n ordain_v 18._o that_o all_o vow_n make_v either_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n be_v perform_v 19_o that_o all_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o relic_n of_o paganism_n be_v root_v out_o and_o particular_o that_o man_n abstain_v from_o die_v and_o colour_v their_o body_n or_o paint_v figure_n on_o they_o as_o the_o heathenish_a britain_n of_o old_a do_v likewise_o that_o none_o shall_v cut_v off_o their_o horse_n ear_n slit_v their_o nostril_n curtail_v their_o tale_n or_o eat_v their_o flesh_n for_o all_o these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o pagan_n 20._o all_o be_v admonish_v to_o penance_n 787._o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o â—ruits_n beseem_v pennace_n not_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o satisfaction_n impose_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o depart_v this_o woâ—ld_n without_o confession_n and_o penance_n none_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o 5._o in_o these_o decree_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o require_v our_o consideration_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o four_o canon_n bishop_n be_v require_v to_o take_v care_n that_o monk_n in_o their_o clothing_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o grave_a fashion_n of_o those_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n some_o may_v perhaps_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o legaâ—_n by_o the_o orientall_n intend_v the_o grecian_n and_o consequent_o that_o monachism_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o perhaps_o religion_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o that_o phrase_n he_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n observe_v in_o kent_n the_o most_o eastern_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o most_o civilise_a part_n of_o the_o island_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o nineteen_o canon_n where_o he_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o horseflesh_n a_o custom_n not_o practise_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n for_o sure_o he_o hide_v no_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o greece_n or_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o decry_v that_o barbarous_a custom_n 6._o again_o whereas_o in_o the_o say_v ninetenth_fw-mi canon_n he_o inveigh_v against_o paint_v their_o body_n it_o seem_v that_o ancient_a rude_a fashion_n of_o the_o old_a britain_n and_o pict_n be_v not_o altogether_o disuse_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o northumber_n practise_v it_o as_o in_o old_a time_n over_o their_o whole_a naked_a body_n but_o only_o on_o some_o part_n which_o be_v discover_v as_o the_o face_n arm_n or_o thigh_n which_o savour_v of_o some_o relic_n of_o gentilism_n 7._o last_o whereas_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a course_n oâ—_n office_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o some_o church_n have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n for_o divine_a service_n yet_o that_o in_o britain_n and_o principal_o among_o the_o northumber_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a practice_n introduce_v by_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n â—â—_o as_o s._n beda_n declare_v 8._o these_o decree_n be_v by_o the_o legate_n propose_v in_o council_n and_o withal_o devotion_n submit_v to_o both_o by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o all_o the_o nobleâ—â—_n and_o thereupon_o confirm_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n with_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n there_o present_a as_o touch_v the_o subscription_n there_o be_v find_v several_a name_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o false_a write_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o unskillfullnes_n of_o trâ—nscribers_n xxiii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o capitular_a receive_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o &c_n &c_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n raises_z lichfeild_n to_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_n 6.7_o king_n offa_n make_v his_o son_n egfrid_n king_n with_o he_o of_o his_o queen_n quendrida_fw-es 1._o after_o this_o synod_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumberâ—_n ibid._n the_o legate_n attend_v by_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o certain_a bishop_n go_v back_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o they_o also_o go_v malvin_n and_o pitâ—eâ—_n lectour_n who_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o decreeâ—_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o be_v arrive_v there_o they_o call_v another_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n by_o our_o historian_n call_v cealchithe_n ib._n cealtide_n calthuthe_n and_o calchuch_n where_o this_o place_n be_v seat_v none_o of_o they_o determine_v probably_n we_o may_v understand_v chelsey_n which_o say_v â—amden_a in_o ancient_a record_n be_v find_v write_v chelchehith_n which_o be_v oâ—t_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n 2._o in_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v present_a king_n offa_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o country_n likewise_o lambert_n or_o lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n the_o foresay_a decree_n be_v read_v
the_o end_n the_o council_n may_v again_o be_v renew_v if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n may_v write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o his_o sentence_n be_v that_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v renew_v let_v it_o be_v renew_v and_o let_v he_o appoint_v judge_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v approve_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v act_v in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v again_o reiterated_a what_o he_o decree_v herein_o shall_v be_v confirm_v if_o such_o be_v all_o your_o pleasure_n the_o synod_n answer_v this_o please_v we_o 4._o 7._o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o there_o be_v add_v this_o follow_a canon_n gaudentius_n bishop_n say_v if_o you_o please_v let_v this_o be_v add_v to_o this_o decree_n which_o thou_o have_v pronounce_v full_a of_o sanctity_n that_o when_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o shall_v public_o declare_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n after_o such_o a_o appeal_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v depose_v let_v not_o another_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o chair_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o moreover_o to_o provide_v against_o tedious_a delay_n of_o cause_n 7._o and_o incommodity_n of_o transport_v witness_n to_o rome_n with_o excessive_a charge_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a synod_n think_v fit_a to_o adjoyn_v another_o decree_n in_o this_o form_n osius_n bishop_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n assemble_v together_o shall_v give_v judgement_n against_o he_o and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o degree_n in_o case_n he_o who_o be_v depose_v shall_v appeal_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o he_o if_o the_o say_v roman_a bishop_n shall_v think_v it_o just_a to_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n renew_v let_v he_o be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o a_o neighbour_n and_o confine_a province_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n who_o desire_v his_o cause_n may_v again_o be_v hear_v shall_v by_o petition_n move_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o send_v from_o his_o own_o presence_n è_fw-it latere_fw-la svo_fw-la a_o priest_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o think_v most_o convenient_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v resolve_v to_o send_v person_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v present_a in_o judgement_n with_o other_o bishop_n this_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o if_o he_o think_v sufficient_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a province_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n let_v he_o do_v what_o in_o his_o most_o wise_a counsel_n he_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a 9_o thus_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v or_o revision_n regulate_v in_o this_o holy_a synod_n at_o which_o be_v present_a no_o few_o than_o thirty_o african_a bishop_n name_v by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v wonderful_a how_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o appeal_v can_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o age_n be_v question_v by_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o true_a ground_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o malicious_a diligence_n abolish_v all_o the_o copy_n and_o true_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n through_o africa_n in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o substitute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o antisynod_n celebrate_v by_o a_o few_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o philippopolis_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n and_o their_o motive_n be_v because_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o false_a council_n the_o arian_n bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o donatus_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n this_o appear_v by_o compare_v several_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n 163._o as_o where_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n he_o say_v fortunius_n the_o donatist_n show_v i_o a_o certain_a book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n 353._o and_o â—_o little_a afterward_o he_o say_v ibid._n then_o have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n i_o find_v that_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n yea_o and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o catholic_n then_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o that_o council_n of_o sardica_n hereby_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o arian_n 10._o these_o decree_n touch_v the_o supereminent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o discession_n of_o the_o eastern_a arian_n bishop_n yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n call_v quino-sextum_a they_o be_v express_o admit_v and_o no_o show_n of_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n carry_v back_o with_o they_o these_o decree_n into_o britain_n by_o which_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v evident_o declare_v 11._o a_o forth_o canon_n be_v likewise_o there_o establish_v to_o restrain_v the_o frequent_a repair_n of_o deacon_n send_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n ad_fw-la comitatum_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o regulate_v whereof_o a_o particular_a honour_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o thus_o run_v the_o canon_n if_o any_o such_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v say_v let_v they_o present_v their_o petition_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o may_v first_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o just_a and_o consequent_o afford_v his_o diligence_n and_o care_n that_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o court_n all_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o this_o please_v they_o well_o and_o that_o the_o counsel_n be_v honest_a then_o alypius_n bishop_n say_v if_o such_o man_n undertake_v the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o long_a voyage_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o pupil_n widow_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v they_o will_v have_v just_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o but_o now_o they_o repair_v thither_o to_o make_v request_n for_o thing_n which_o without_o cast_v a_o odious_a envy_n on_o we_o and_o which_o deserve_v reprehension_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o court._n 34â—_n 12._o the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v the_o emperor_n constans_n employ_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o its_o decree_n and_o whereas_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o his_o see_n for_o the_o eastern_a factious_a bishop_n who_o have_v make_v a_o discession_n from_o the_o council_n have_v use_v mean_n to_o obstruct_v his_o return_n hereupon_o constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o restitution_n 18._o add_v withal_o by_o way_n of_o menace_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o effect_v it_o he_o must_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o himself_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o restore_v the_o banish_a bishop_n to_o their_o see_v thus_o write_v socrates_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n 13._o now_o what_o effect_n this_o intercession_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n have_v the_o same_o historian_n thus_o continue_v to_o relate_v ibid._n assoon_o as_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n understand_v these_o thing_n he_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n no_o small_a grief_n whereupon_o assemble_v many_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o difficult_a a_o choice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v their_o counsel_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v their_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o allow_v athanasius_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n then_o to_o hazard_v a_o civil_a war_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n constrain_v by_o mere_a necessity_n send_v for_o athanasius_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 14._o the_o year_n follow_v therefore_o athanasius_n return_v into_o the_o east_n 349._o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n by_o pope_n julius_n he_o be_v
virgin_n her_o companion_n send_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o these_o new_a conqueror_n of_o armorica_n but_o beside_o the_o improbability_n that_o maximus_n will_v deprive_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a force_n necessary_a to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o vast_a design_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o two_o story_n belong_v to_o a_o late_a age_n and_o that_o the_o mistake_v of_o those_o writer_n which_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o time_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o erroneous_a confusion_n of_o the_o name_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o maximus_n the_o general_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n the_o three_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o another_o maximus_n that_o the_o foresay_a new_a british_a kingdom_n be_v erect_v in_o gaul_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o virgin_n happen_v xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscillian_n examine_v before_o the_o emp._n and_o priscillian_n put_v to_o death_n 5._o britain_n infect_v how_o 1._o it_o seem_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o britain_n become_v infect_v with_o heresy_n when_o as_o gildas_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o beast_n fix_v their_o venomous_a tooth_n on_o this_o poor_a country_n delight_v in_o novelty_n and_o constant_a to_o no_o doctrine_n instill_a she_o deadly_a poison_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o heresy_n into_o it_o 2._o the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v probable_o from_o the_o severe_a proceed_n of_o maximus_n in_o gaul_n against_o the_o arch_a heretic_n priscillian_n and_o his_o companion_n instantius_fw-la and_o tiberianus_n etc._n etc._n finem_fw-la this_o priscillian_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a heresy_n out_o of_o the_o impure_a dregs_n of_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n and_o manichee_n into_o which_o as_o into_o a_o sink_n the_o filth_n of_o several_a other_o heresy_n also_o do_v flow_v with_o this_o heresy_n he_o have_v infect_v spain_n and_o endeavour_v the_o like_a in_o italy_n he_o be_v reject_v by_o pope_n damasus_n at_o rome_n and_o by_o saint_n ambrose_n at_o milan_n from_o thence_o therefore_o he_o descend_v into_o gaul_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o have_v notice_n that_o the_o infection_n begin_v to_o spread_v petition_v maximus_n to_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o prevent_v so_o mortal_a a_o disease_n there_o be_v also_o two_o spanish_a bishop_n idacius_n and_o ithacius_n who_o with_o great_a zeal_n pursue_v the_o heretic_n these_o come_n to_o maximus_n who_o abode_n be_v at_o trier_n in_o germany_n vehement_o accuse_v priscillian_n and_o instantius_fw-la charge_v they_o with_o many_o heinous_a crime_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o perfect_a of_o gaul_n and_o vicar_n of_o spain_n to_o cause_v all_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o heresy_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o bourdeaux_n there_o instantius_fw-la a_o bishop_n infect_v by_o priscillian_n not_o be_v able_a to_o say_v anything_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o his_o bishopric_n 3._o but_o priscillian_n unwilling_a to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v permit_v he_o through_o the_o timide_a inconstancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n thus_o all_o party_n involve_v in_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o trier_n and_o be_v attend_v by_o their_o too_o zealous_a accuser_n idacius_n and_o ithacius_n bishop_n of_o spain_n but_o s._n martin_n who_o then_o be_v at_o trier_n earnest_o urge_v ithacius_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o accusation_n before_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n 386._o and_o humble_o request_v the_o emperor_n to_o abstain_v from_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o wretched_a heretic_n say_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o by_o a_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v expel_v the_o church_n this_o holy_a bishop_n thus_o interpose_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v defer_v and_o be_v afterward_o to_o depart_v he_o get_v a_o promise_n from_o maximus_n that_o their_o punishment_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o blood_n 4._o but_o he_o be_v go_v the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o mild_a intention_n by_o two_o bishop_n magnus_n and_o rufus_n whereupon_o he_o commit_v the_o hear_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n to_o his_o perfect_a euodius_n a_o stern_a severe_a man_n before_o who_o priscillian_n be_v convict_v of_o magic_n and_o many_o filthy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o pray_v naked_a in_o a_o meeting_n of_o woman_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v by_o he_o pronounce_v guilty_a imprison_a and_o and_o for_o far_a punishment_n reserve_v to_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n who_o appoint_v that_o priscillian_n and_o his_o associate_n felicissimus_n and_o armentius_n ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v loose_v their_o head_n their_o cause_n have_v be_v once_o more_o hear_v by_o patricius_n the_o emperor_n treasurer_n the_o same_o punishment_n be_v also_o inflict_v on_o latronianus_n and_o euthrocia_n asarinus_fw-la and_o aurelius_n a_o deacon_n as_o for_o instantius_fw-la formerly_z condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o silly_n silina_fw-la near_o britain_n together_o with_o tiberianus_n 5._o by_o this_o mean_v that_o impure_a heresy_n be_v make_v public_a and_o the_o principal_a teacher_n of_o it_o bring_v so_o near_o britain_n no_o wonder_n if_o doctrine_n favour_v the_o vile_a inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v quick_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o unwary_a mind_n affect_v withal_o to_o novelty_n for_o the_o scandalous_o severe_a judgement_n hitherto_o unpractised_a in_o the_o church_n against_o priscillian_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cut_v off_o the_o heresy_n 16._o that_o it_o receive_v strength_n from_o thence_o for_o his_o follower_n which_o before_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n afterward_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o martyr_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n maximus_n and_o his_o wife_n honour_n s._n martin_n 5.6_o theodosius_n overcome_v maximus_n 1._o the_o emperor_n maximus_n for_o that_o title_n theodosius_n allow_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gratianus_n 16._o be_v zealous_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n insomuch_o as_o he_o write_v a_o efficacious_a letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n who_o instigate_v by_o his_o mother_n justina_n a_o arian_n 14._o persecute_v he_o in_o which_o letter_n likewise_o say_v theodoret_n he_o denounce_v war_n against_o he_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o injustice_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n 388._o 2._o 2._o sulpitius_n severus_n likewise_o at_o large_a declare_v what_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_v the_o same_o maximus_n show_v to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n s_o martin_n of_o tours_n and_o particular_o the_o emperor_n wife_n do_v most_o officious_o reverence_v he_o for_o have_v with_o great_a earnestness_n obtain_v his_o presence_n at_o a_o private_a feast_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o her_o own_o chamber_n she_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o servant_n to_o attend_v but_o she_o herself_o with_o all_o humility_n minister_v to_o he_o and_o with_o great_a devotion_n lay_v up_o the_o fragment_n which_o she_o value_v above_o all_o her_o imperial_a delicacy_n 3._o who_o this_o lady_n be_v and_o from_o what_o country_n or_o family_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o ancient_a story_n the_o same_o author_n compare_v she_o with_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n and_o say_v that_o she_o also_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o another_o solomon_n argue_v she_o very_o probable_o to_o have_v be_v a_o british_a lady_n though_o we_o can_v scarce_o allow_v she_o to_o have_v be_v the_o daughter_n and_o heyr_n of_o a_o unheard_a of_o king_n of_o britain_n call_v octavius_n 4._o maximus_n after_o this_o 14._o not_o content_a with_o so_o large_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o gaul_n spain_n and_o britain_n march_v with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n at_o who_o approach_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n flee_v into_o illyricum_n have_v now_o learn_v by_o experience_n say_v theodoret_n how_o unhappy_a he_o have_v be_v in_o follow_v his_o mother_n counsel_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o ambrose_n 5._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n which_o maximus_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o pope_n siricius_n who_o late_o have_v succeed_v s._n damasus_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o he_o learn_v in_o britain_n where_o likewise_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o account_v of_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o crime_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n which_o he_o call_v manichees_n know_v not_o by_o uncertain_a suspicion_n but_o their_o own_o public_a confession_n in_o judgement_n crime_n so_o enormous_a and_o obscene_a that_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o can_v not_o relate_v they_o and_o therefore_o send_v he_o
christianity_n former_o profess_v by_o they_o but_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v return_v to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o saxon_a neighbour_n have_v admit_v the_o worship_n also_o of_o their_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n 8._o whilst_o s._n kentigern_n live_v among_o the_o pict_n ibid._n s._n columba_n call_v by_o the_o english_a columkill_n hear_v at_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o island_n of_o hylas_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n come_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o be_v meet_v by_o he_o with_o a_o like_a multitude_n which_o they_o divide_v on_o both_o side_n into_o three_o company_n the_o first_o of_o young_a man_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n and_o the_o three_o venerable_a old_a man_n all_o which_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o one_o another_o sing_v spiritual_a song_n and_o when_o s._n columba_n come_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n turn_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a crown_n in_o the_o three_o choir_n descend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o cast_v a_o celestial_a splendour_n about_o he_o then_o the_o two_o holy_a man_n approach_v to_o one_o another_o with_o great_a fervour_n of_o affection_n give_v and_o receive_v mutual_a kiss_n and_o embrace_n 163.9_o 9_o hector_n boetius_fw-la seem_v to_o signify_v that_o brid_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v present_a at_o this_o meeting_n and_o that_o afterward_o s._n columba_n go_v to_o a_o monastery_n join_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o caledonia_n build_v by_o convallus_n there_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o caledonian_n the_o horesti_n and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n likewise_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v afterward_o erect_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n columba_n and_o plentiful_o enrich_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n which_o church_n be_v a_o episcopal_a see_v be_v vulgar_o call_v dunkeld_n but_o that_o author_n seem_v in_o this_o relation_n to_o mix_v and_o confound_v the_o action_n of_o two_o different_a saint_n both_o call_v columba_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o columba_n who_o be_v first_o bishop_n at_o dunkeld_n flourish_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 705._o for_o to_o he_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v then_o a_o child_n be_v recommend_v which_o mistake_n be_v very_o pardonable_a because_o as_o b._n usher_n observe_v there_o be_v in_o ireland_n almost_o twenty_o several_a man_n famous_a for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n 1034_o all_o which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n columba_n iu._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_v journey_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o s._n kentigern_n out_o of_o britain_n 593._o and_o a_o bishop_n call_v alban_n out_o of_o ireland_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v b._n usher_n from_o ancient_a record_n what_o special_a business_n may_v move_v they_o to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o our_o historian_n yet_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v guess_v at_o from_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o a_o great_a controversy_n be_v then_o agitate_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v condemn_v eutyches_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v reject_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o the_o eutychian_o call_v acephali_n upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n former_o condemn_v of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o two_o nature_n but_o two_o person_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o acephali_n charge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o this_o imputation_n be_v first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o approve_v a_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o also_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n full_a of_o blasphemous_a passage_n savour_v of_o nestorianism_n and_o three_o have_v receive_v into_o communion_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrrhus_n who_o have_v write_v sharp_o against_o the_o twelve_o capita_n of_o s._n cyrill_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v desirous_a to_o repress_v the_o acephali_n who_o have_v raise_v great_a commotion_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o east_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o cesaeréa_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o acephali_n publish_v a_o large_a edict_n call_v tria_fw-la capitulà _fw-fr in_o which_o he_o proscribe_v the_o say_a ibas_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n procure_v likewise_o a_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o write_n as_o heretical_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o menas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o emperor_n decree_n add_v this_o condition_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o justinian_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o attempt_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a call_v vigilius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n be_v serious_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n africa_n sardinia_n greece_n and_o illyricum_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o any_o novelty_n nor_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n to_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o compliance_n with_o who_o by_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o free_o reprehend_v their_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o bishop_n desire_v justinian_n to_o recall_v his_o decree_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o suspend_v from_o his_o communion_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a condemnation_n for_o he_o judge_v that_o not_o any_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n ought_v to_o be_v retract_v or_o call_v into_o dispute_n 4._o notwithstanding_o five_o month_n afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n he_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o communion_n and_o moreover_o though_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n decree_n yet_o by_o his_o consent_n the_o whole_a cause_n be_v discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o seaventy_n bishop_n at_o constantinople_n and_o when_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o write_v a_o decree_n which_o he_o send_v to_o menas_n in_o which_o he_o also_o express_o confirm_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la 5._o but_o this_o condescendence_n of_o vigilius_n to_o avoid_v a_o rent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v ill_o take_v in_o the_o west_n insomuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n illyricum_n and_o dalmatia_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o facundus_n who_o defend_v their_o cause_n call_v he_o a_o prevaricator_n whereupon_o vigilius_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o menas_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v pass_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v rescind_v and_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v to_o which_o particular_o the_o african_n and_o illyrian_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v scandalize_v shall_v be_v call_v but_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v vigilius_n be_v deal_v withal_o that_o in_o case_n the_o western_a bishop_n will_v not_o comply_v he_o join_v with_o the_o greek_n shall_v condemn_v the_o three_o bishop_n which_o he_o utter_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n decree_n be_v notwithstanding_o publish_v and_o when_o vigilius_n together_o with_o dacius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n threaten_v the_o grecian_a bishop_n with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o vigilius_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o s._n peter_n church_n from_o which_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o emperor_n officer_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v he_o he_o be_v repelld_v by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n but_o many_o injury_n be_v still_o offer_v to_o vigilius_n he_o flee_v by_o night_n to_o chalcedon_n into_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n 6._o this_o constancy_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n procure_v this_o effect_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o imperial_a edict_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v celebrate_v in_o italy_n but_o the_o grecian_n refuse_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o western_a bishop_n shall_v be_v summon_v to_o constantinople_n which_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n summon_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thus_o a_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o
meet_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n at_o which_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a not_o esteem_v it_o canonical_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o affair_n 7._o however_o after_o twenty_o day_n respite_n obtain_v vigilius_n send_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o call_v a_o constitutum_fw-la wherein_o he_o at_o large_a give_v his_o judgement_n of_o â—he_n tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n he_o do_v abhor_v they_o but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n will_v spare_v his_o name_n again_o that_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o cast_v any_o infamy_n on_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o s._n cyrill_n since_o s._n cyrill_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v require_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n which_o he_o do_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n no_o discussion_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o this_o constitutum_fw-la the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o withal_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n with_o vigilius_n his_o mind_n touch_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v express_v the_o synod_n proceed_v to_o a_o condemnation_n of_o they_o withal_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o afford_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o 9_o after_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o extreme_a anguish_n because_o he_o see_v how_o the_o western_a bishop_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o that_o this_o scandal_n will_v be_v the_o great_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o send_v his_o constitutum_fw-la to_o the_o council_n utter_o refuse_v his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o definition_n for_o which_o refusal_n he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n send_v into_o banishment_n with_o several_a other_o bishop_n 10._o his_o banishment_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o six_o month_n after_o the_o synod_n definition_n vigilius_n send_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o eutychius_n the_o successor_n of_o menas_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o profess_a communion_n with_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v the_o same_o mean_v hereby_o the_o last_o council_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_v this_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n be_v by_o the_o grecian_n refer_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o become_v acknowlege_v a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n 11._o this_o end_n be_v give_v to_o this_o unnecessary_a controversy_n all_o the_o western_a church_n except_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n venice_n and_o liguria_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o longobardi_n break_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o beside_o they_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o church_n unsatisfied_a except_v ireland_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o year_n before_o s._n kentigern_v journey_n to_o rome_n 10._o write_v a_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v charge_v the_o roman_a see_v for_o injure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la but_o s._n gregory_n inform_v they_o that_o this_o controversy_n do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v entire_a both_o with_o those_o who_o oppugn_v and_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o trifle_v a_o quarrel_n which_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n it_o seem_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o irish_a bishop_n 4._o for_o we_o read_v follow_v epistle_n from_o he_o to_o they_o as_o to_o unanimous_a brethren_n instruct_v they_o touch_v rite_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v thus_o large_o set_v down_o because_o at_o this_o very_a time_n it_o be_v hot_o agitate_a when_o s._n kentigern_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o probable_o be_v a_o principal_a motive_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o a_o irish_a bishop_n call_v albanus_n go_v thither_o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o and_o though_o the_o british_a church_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v as_o partake_v with_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o become_v the_o zeal_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n as_o s._n kentigern_n to_o inform_v himself_o true_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o future_a breach_n chap._n v._o chap._n 1._o s._n kentigern_v death_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 3_o his_o preparation_n thereto_o 4._o of_o his_o miracle_n 1._o saint_n kentigern_n eight_o year_n after_o this_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o mature_a and_o happy_a death_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o be_v then_o fourscore_o and_o five_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o bishop_n usher_n though_o other_o mislead_v by_o capgrave_n add_v a_o hundred_o year_n more_o to_o his_o age_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n 547._o the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n kentigern_n be_v wear_v away_o with_o age_n kentigern_n have_v his_o nerve_n so_o dissolve_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o sustain_v his_o jaw_n by_o tie_v a_o linen_n ruban_n about_o his_o head_n which_o come_v under_o his_o chin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o pronounce_v his_o word_n this_o dissolution_n of_o his_o sinew_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o promise_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n make_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n who_o tell_v he_o since_o thy_o whole_a life_n in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v a_o continual_a martyrdom_n it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n to_o grant_v thou_o a_o mild_a and_o easy_a end_n of_o thy_o life_n than_o other_o man_n ordinary_o find_v 3._o and_o as_o touch_v his_o preparation_n to_o his_o death_n ibid._n it_o thus_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n at_o length_n call_v together_o his_o disciple_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o continuance_n in_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n to_o mutual_a charity_n peace_n hospitality_n and_o diligence_n in_o read_v and_o prayer_n moreover_o he_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o they_o earnest_n and_o efficacious_a precept_n firm_o to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n after_o which_o exhortation_n give_v he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n after_o he_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n 4._o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v by_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n the_o particular_n may_v be_v read_v in_o capgrave_n to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v concern_v he_o thus_o write_v johannes_n major_a s._n kentigern_n be_v contemporary_a and_o a_o singular_a friend_n of_o s._n columba_n 7._o he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o many_o miracle_n and_o his_o body_n repose_v at_o glasgu_n to_o who_o honour_n a_o church_n be_v erect_v in_o that_o city_n second_o to_o none_o in_o scotland_n for_o costly_a ornament_n and_o rich_a endowment_n of_o canonries_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n jaâ—â—ar_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n erect_v 7._o k._n conan_n die_v and_o vortiper_n succeed_v 8._o after_o who_o malgo_n conan_n reign_v 9.10_o battle_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n 1._o constantin_n the_o kinsman_n and_o successor_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v dead_a hîcâ—_n or_o remove_v aurelius_n conanus_fw-la his_o nephew_n a_o young_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o crown_n say_v westmonasteriensis_n succeed_v he_o his_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o civil_a contention_n he_o cast_v into_o prison_n his_o uncle_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n in_o right_n belong_v and_o murder_v two_o of_o his_o son_n who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n
show_v to_o the_o new_a saxon-converts_a by_o permit_v marriage_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o degree_n give_v occasion_n of_o murmur_a and_o complain_v to_o other_o church_n particular_o those_o of_o sicily_n 10._o whereupon_o felix_n bishop_n of_o messana_n write_v to_o s._n gregory_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o the_o saxon_n whereas_o both_o custom_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n the_o resolution_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicéa_n and_o other_o synod_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n this_o satisfaction_n he_o demand_v not_o by_o way_n of_o accuse_v or_o calumniate_a s._n gregory_n as_o some_o protestant_a writer_n have_v do_v but_o propose_v reverent_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n difficulty_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o ibid._n who_o say_v he_o we_o know_v do_v undergo_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o of_o bishop_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o contemplation_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n church_n as_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v first_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o their_o successor_n always_o have_v do_v 13._o hereto_o s._n gregory_n answer_v 604._o that_o by_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o saxon_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o innovate_v or_o establish_v a_o general_a law_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o lest_o that_o nation_n as_o yet_o imperfect_a and_o incapable_a of_o solid_a food_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o christian_a profession_n which_o they_o have_v late_o undertake_v but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o church_n his_o intention_n be_v that_o the_o former_a law_n forbid_v marriage_n between_o kindred_n to_o the_o seven_o generation_n shall_v remain_v unalterable_a this_o say_v he_o which_o we_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o sicily_n who_o be_v thou_o say_v have_v by_o thou_o consult_v we_o we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v general_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o decree_n renew_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o catholic_n church_n observe_v diligent_o till_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n contract_v this_o amplitude_n of_o degree_n to_o the_o four_o as_o be_v now_o observe_v but_o quit_v this_o diversion_n let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o s._n augustin_n to_o s._n gregory_n 14._o the_o eight_o question_n be_v quest_n whether_o in_o case_n bishop_n answ._n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o in_o their_o absence_n hereto_o saint_n gregory_n answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o english_a church_n where_o himself_o be_v then_o the_o only_a bishop_n ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v celebrate_v by_o he_o alone_o unless_o some_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v but_o for_o the_o future_a saint_n gregory_n enjoin_v saint_n augustin_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o a_o reasonable_a distance_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n may_v be_v due_o observe_v which_o in_o all_o ordination_n do_v require_v the_o presence_n of_o at_o least_o three_o bishop_n by_o which_o resolution_n it_o seem_v s._n gregory_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o afford_v any_o assistance_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o saxon_a church_n quest_n 15._o his_o nine_o question_n be_v how_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o french_a and_o british_a bishop_n answ._n whereto_o saint_n gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n only_o be_v in_o token_n whereof_o he_o have_v from_o precedent_a pope_n receive_v the_o pall._n in_o case_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o france_n he_o may_v assist_v the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n or_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o may_v in_o cite_v he_o thereto_o but_o not_o assume_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o bishop_n there_o but_o as_o for_o the_o british_a bishop_n say_v s._n gregory_n we_o commit_v they_o all_o to_o thy_o fraternity_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a by_o persuasion_n to_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a and_o by_o authority_n to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a if_o the_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n have_v remain_v among_o the_o british_a bishop_n as_o it_o do_v at_o arles_n in_o france_n s._n gregory_n doubtless_o will_v as_o well_o have_v pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o s._n aug._n jurisdiction_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o nine_o two_o question_n more_o with_o their_o answer_n which_o for_o their_o length_n and_o the_o reader_n ease_n i_o omit_v the_o curious_a may_v read_v they_o in_o saint_n gregory_n s._n beda_n or_o sir_n h._n spelman_n etc._n etc._n 16._o to_o these_o question_n we_o find_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o paris_n adjoin_v in_o the_o last_o place_n a_o request_n that_o s._n gregory_n will_v please_v to_o send_v he_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sixtus_n martyr_n the_o motive_n of_o which_o request_n it_o seem_v be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o somewhere_o in_o kent_n a_o body_n of_o a_o pretend_a martyr_n of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o veneration_n this_o petition_n s._n gregory_n grant_v but_o withal_o enjoin_v he_o to_o repose_v the_o true_a relic_n of_o s._n sixtus_n which_o he_o send_v he_o in_o some_o place_n apart_o and_o in_o case_n no_o miracle_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pretend_a martyr_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a tradition_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o require_v he_o to_o damn_n up_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o venerate_v a_o uncertain_a relic_n 17._o another_o epistle_n s._n augustin_n likewise_o receive_v from_o s._n gregory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n the_o use_n whereof_o he_o allow_v he_o only_o during_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o convenient_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v ever_o after_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o york_n and_o in_o case_n that_o city_n and_o province_n shall_v be_v convert_v his_o will_n be_v that_o twelve_o bishop_n likewise_o shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v over_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n be_v to_o be_v metropolitan_a to_o who_o likewise_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v a_o pall._n and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o province_n of_o london_n &_o york_n neither_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v place_n according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n of_o ordination_n only_a s._n augustin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v have_v authority_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n through_o both_o the_o province_n and_o over_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n likewise_o 18_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o name_v as_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v whereas_o that_o of_o london_n be_v express_o decree_v to_o be_v one_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v all_o our_o ecclesiacall_a history_n after_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n and_o authority_n but_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n notwithstanding_o that_o during_o the_o age_n before_o whilst_o the_o british_a church_n flourish_v london_n as_o the_o prime_a city_n of_o the_o island_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prime_a archbishop_n 19_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o this_o letter_n never_o take_v effect_n but_o that_o upon_o a_o follow_a request_n from_o saint_n augustin_n the_o metropolitical_a authority_n be_v transfer_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n the_o motive_n of_o which_o request_n probable_o be_v because_o though_o london_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a city_n for_o merchandise_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n 208._o yet_o than_o canterbury_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o christian_a king_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o potent_a now_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v actual_o make_v by_o s._n gregory_n we_o read_v testify_v by_o the_o letter_n
and_o prince_n xxvii_o chap._n c._o i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n hic_fw-la six_o hundred_o and_o eight_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n saint_n augustin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n the_o same_o be_v more_o express_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n 3._o our_o holy_a father_n augustin_n belove_v of_o god_n die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o sepulture_n abroad_o near_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n because_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o finish_v nor_o dedicate_v but_o short_o after_o when_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v the_o sacred_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o decent_o bury_v in_o the_o northern_a porch_n in_o which_o place_n the_o body_n of_o all_o succeed_v archbishop_n hitherto_o be_v likewise_o bury_v except_o only_o two_o namely_o theodor_n and_o berthwald_n who_o body_n be_v lay_v within_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o reason_n the_o foresay_a porch_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o 2._o in_o all_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n be_v depute_v for_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n we_o read_v thus_o maij._n at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n commemorate_a saint_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o together_o with_o many_o other_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n where_o be_v glorious_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n he_o repose_v in_o our_o lord_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o establish_v before_o in_o this_o history_n we_o will_v here_o only_o add_v a_o compendious_a draught_n of_o his_o gest_n consecrate_v by_o this_o island_n to_o posterity_n in_o a_o inscription_n on_o his_o tomb_n of_o which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v inscribe_v on_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n augustin_n this_o epitaph_n here_o rest_v dom_n augustin_n first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o heretofore_o be_v direct_v hither_o by_o bless_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v support_v by_o god_n with_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n convert_v both_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n in_o peace_n die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n augustiâ—â—_n 4._o he_o be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n tall_a in_o stature_n insomuch_o as_o he_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a height_n of_o man_n by_o the_o head_n he_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n amiable_a and_o reverendly_a grave_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o the_o people_n no_o man_n can_v recount_v the_o number_n they_o be_v so_o many_o he_o travel_v always_o on_o foot_n and_o oft_o without_o shoe_n thus_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o province_n of_o this_o island_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a kneel_v he_o have_v his_o knee_n cover_v with_o a_o thick_a hard_a skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o one_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v all_o this_o afford_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o soft_a 49._o nice_a or_o effeminate_a man_n the_o great_a veneration_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o succeed_a prince_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o s._n laurence_n his_o gest_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n laurence_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a throne_n do_v strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o augment_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n 4_o who_o foundation_n have_v be_v so_o careful_o lay_v and_o by_o his_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o piety_n he_o seek_v to_o exalt_v it_o to_o its_o perfect_a height_n 2._o neither_o do_v his_o pastoral_a care_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o new_a congregation_n of_o christian_n collect_v among_o the_o english-saxons_a ibid._n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o ancient_a british_a christian_n moreover_o to_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n and_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a isle_n of_o ireland_n for_o know_v well_o that_o the_o life_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o of_o the_o scot_n abroad_o but_o of_o the_o britain_n also_o in_o this_o island_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n principal_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o its_o due_a time_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o keep_v the_o sunday_n reckon_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o so_o include_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a pasch_fw-mi in_o their_o circle_n wherefore_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o they_o beseech_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n and_o catholic_n observance_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o the_o special_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o write_v the_o say_a letter_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 518._o the_o scot_n send_v daganus_n their_o legate_n to_o laurentius_n to_o commune_v with_o he_o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o difference_n but_o he_o be_v so_o averse_a both_o from_o laurence_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n or_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o 4._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o scotttish_a abbot_n scrupulous_a uncharitableness_n ibid._n saint_n laurence_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n our_o most_o dear_a brethren_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n through_o all_o scotland_n health_n the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v direct_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o it_o have_v usual_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n we_o with_o great_a reverence_n be_v ready_a to_o express_v all_o respect_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n believe_v then_o their_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o we_o perceive_v the_o britain_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o yet_o we_o think_v the_o scot_n be_v better_o dispose_v but_o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n also_o we_o mean_v dagan_n a_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o into_o this_o island_n and_o columban_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v go_v into_o france_n do_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o practice_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o say_v daganus_n who_o come_v to_o we_o 610._o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o we_o nor_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o lodging_n thus_o far_o s._n beda_n recite_v this_o epistle_n the_o remainder_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v 754._o 5._o this_o daganus_n be_v not_o as_o the_o centuriator_n from_o bale_n affirm_v a_o british_a monk_n take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n to_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n but_o a_o irish_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n in_o ulster_n and_o thence_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n for_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o be_v send_v from_o beyond_o sea_n into_o britain_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o abbot_n daganus_n who_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o we_o read_v in_o bishop_n usher_n and_o show_v he_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n molva_n otherwise_o call_v s._n lugid_a write_v and_o ordain_v for_o his_o monk_n 920._o which_o have_v read_v s._n gregory_n say_v public_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o write_v this_o rule_n have_v plant_v a_o hedge_n about_o his_o family_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o abbot_n only_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o averse_a from_o these_o roman_a missioner_n 6._o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n laurence_n with_o the_o same_o his_o fellow-bishop_n say_v s._n beda_n write_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n sup_n sacerdotibus_fw-la beseem_v their_o episcopal_a gravity_n and_o prudence_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o catholic_n unity_n hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o british_a clergy_n be_v not_o break_v out_o
gather_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o disciple_n into_o who_o mind_n they_o instill_v the_o water_n of_o save_a knowledge_n yea_o moreover_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n other_o document_n likewise_o of_o poetry_n astronomy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n in_o proof_n whereof_o there_o remain_v alive_a to_o these_o time_n several_a of_o then_o disciple_n who_o understand_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n as_o perfect_o as_o their_o native_a language_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n 2._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a tongue_n theodorâ—_n the_o say_a archbishop_n say_v b._n godwin_n erect_v a_o school_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o a_o village_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v greeklade_n but_o now_o corrupt_o cricklade_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o afterward_o repair_v to_o oxford_n about_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v thereby_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a university_n notwithstanding_o brian_n twine_v the_o antiquary_n of_o the_o say_a university_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a thereof_o but_o earnest_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n found_v by_o certain_a grecian_a doctor_n 3._o the_o say_v b._n godwin_n add_v ibid._n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abbott_n bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n a_o plentiful_a store_n of_o most_o choice_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o homer_n so_o accurat_o write_v in_o such_o beautiful_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v extant_a any_o one_o copy_n even_o among_o the_o most_o exquisite_a print_n either_o more_o fair_a or_o more_o perfect_o correct_v than_o it_o 4._o so_o great_a indeed_o be_v the_o benefitt_a which_o this_o nation_n receive_v from_o the_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o liberality_n of_o these_o two_o eminent_a person_n 2._o that_o saint_n beda_n with_o just_a reason_n affirm_v that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v more_o happy_a time_n since_o the_o saxon_n and_o english_a first_o enter_v this_o island_n such_o valiant_a and_o withal_o christianly_o pious_a king_n govern_v here_o that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n likewise_o general_o their_o subject_n desire_n be_v carry_v to_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a joy_n at_o this_o time_n more_o effectual_o preach_v unto_o they_o then_o any_o time_n before_o and_o who_o soever_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o sacred_a learning_n have_v master_n ready_a the_o teach_v they_o moreover_o they_o begin_v now_o through_o all_o to_o church_n of_o the_o english_a to_o learn_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v only_o practise_v in_o kent_n and_o the_o first_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n except_o jacob_n heretofore_o mention_v be_v eddi_n surname_v steven_n who_o be_v invite_v thither_o out_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o teach_v the_o saxon_a church_n the_o catholic_n manner_n of_o live_v ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o saint_n theodore_n visit_n all_o province_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n between_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o saint_n ceadda_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n 6._o etc._n etc._n s._n ceadda_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o lichfeild_n 1._o whereas_o s._n beda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v testify_v 669._o that_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n make_v a_o progress_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n to_o reform_v abuse_n determine_v controversy_n and_o settle_v order_n and_o uniformity_n every_o where_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v here_o mention_v some_o particular_a gest_n of_o his_o especial_o record_v in_o our_o ancient_a monument_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o say_v s._n beda_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rhofi_n rochester_n 2._o which_o see_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n damian_n remain_v vacant_a he_o there_o ordain_v a_o man_n more_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o content_a with_o the_o former_a simplicity_n of_o live_v then_o exercise_v in_o secular_a business_n his_o name_n be_v puâ—ta_n he_o be_v most_o eminent_o skilled_v in_o the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 3._o from_o thence_o he_o go_v northward_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n conclude_v a_o long_a debate_n touch_v the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n to_o which_o there_o be_v two_o pretender_n both_o venerable_a and_o holy_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n ceadda_n s._n wilfrid_n have_v be_v first_o elect_v thereto_o and_o be_v send_v by_o alâ—frid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n into_o france_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o his_o father_n king_n oswi_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o declare_v appoint_a saint_n ceadda_n than_o a_o abbot_n among_o the_o northumber_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a wina_n former_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o then_o of_o london_n this_o controversy_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n determine_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n who_o return_v into_o britain_n a_o little_a before_o his_o arrival_n ib._n and_o in_o kent_n say_v saint_n beda_n ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n until_o the_o arch_a bishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o his_o see_n 4._o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n do_v eminent_o shine_v forth_o who_o ready_o and_o humble_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n sentence_n and_o willing_o render_v both_o his_o see_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n ibid._n when_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o charge_v s._n ceadda_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v due_o consecrate_v bishop_n he_o with_o a_o humble_a voice_n answer_v if_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o bishopric_n aright_o i_o willing_o depart_v from_o the_o office_n for_o true_o i_o never_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v simple_o out_o of_o obedience_n that_o i_o though_o unworthy_a thereof_o undertake_v it_o be_v thereto_o command_v the_o archbishop_n hear_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a he_o shall_v quit_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o he_o again_o perfect_v his_o consecration_n after_o the_o catholic_n manner_n now_o what_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o his_o former_a consecration_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n for_o though_o his_o ordainer_n wina_n be_v indeed_o a_o unwortly_a bishop_n impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o church_n not_o vacant_a this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o see_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v invalidate_v his_o consecration_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o commodious_o that_o jarumanâ—us_a bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n die_v king_n wulfere_n request_v the_o archbishop_n to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o province_n ib._n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o ordain_v there_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o desire_a king_n oswi_n that_o ceadda_n may_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v quiet_o in_o his_o monastery_n at_o lestinghe_a thus_o s._n ceadda_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n administer_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n from_o who_o word_n misunderstand_v john_n stow_n erroneous_o collect_v that_o s._n ceadda_n be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o of_o lindesfarn_v also_o whereas_o the_o lindesfari_n in_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o lincolnshire_n among_o who_o not_o long_o before_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v spread_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o seat_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o ancient_a city_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n no_o trace_n remain_v 6._o s._n ceadda_n now_o a_o second_o time_n bishop_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o relinquish_v his_o monastical_a manner_n of_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n join_v it_o with_o the_o episcopal_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v s._n beda_n king_n wulfere_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o
that_o save_a oblation_n be_v of_o wonderful_a virtue_n for_o the_o redemption_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o relation_n i_o myself_o receive_v from_o several_a person_n who_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n befall_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a have_v be_v clear_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o insert_v it_o as_o undoubted_o certain_a in_o this_o my_o history_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n after_o this_o disgression_n we_o will_v return_v to_o saint_n wilfrid_n at_o rome_n iu_o chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrids_n cause_n hear_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n to_o his_o advantage_n 1._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o saint_n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n find_v pope_n agathon_n in_o great_a solicitude_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n much_o spread_v in_o the_o east_n for_o which_o purpose_n among_o other_o province_n he_o send_v likewise_o into_o britain_n where_o he_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v explore_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n there_o be_v sound_a and_o uniform_a with_o other_o catholic_n church_n or_o in_o any_o point_n corrupt_v 2._o the_o person_n send_v by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v a_o venerable_a priest_n call_v john_n arch-cantor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o this_o year_n arrive_v in_o britain_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n biscop_n by_o surname_n benedict_n his_o business_n be_v to_o invite_v the_o arch-bisho_a theodore_n to_o come_v himself_o or_o at_o least_o to_o depute_v another_o in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o rome_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v for_o repress_v the_o foresay_a hiresy_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n letter_n write_v the_o next_o year_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v extant_a our_o hope_n be_v say_v he_o to_o have_v join_v to_o this_o our_o assembly_n our_o fellow-bishop_n theodore_n 680._o a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a island_n of_o britain_n together_o with_o other_o bishop_n abide_v in_o those_o part_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o hitherto_o defer_v this_o council_n which_o expression_n as_o it_o argue_v a_o wonderful_a merit_n and_o esteem_v in_o which_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o age_n so_o it_o disprove_v manifest_o the_o assertion_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n who_o thence_o collect_v that_o s._n theodore_n be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a synod_n assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v 3._o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n wilfrid_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o solicitous_a expectation_n of_o he_o for_o his_o come_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o name_n be_v kenewald_n a_o monk_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o religious_a comportment_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o in_o write_v several_a article_n of_o accusation_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n conceive_v in_o very_o rude_a and_o bitter_a expression_n s_o hilda_n the_o famous_a abbess_n likewise_o send_v messenger_n on_o purpose_n to_o aggravate_v the_o charge_n against_o he_o this_o seem_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o holy_a pope_n agathon_n that_o for_o determine_v it_o he_o present_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v its_o surname_n from_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n before_o this_o council_n be_v s._n wilfrid_n summon_v accuse_v defend_v and_o in_o the_o end_n absolve_v the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o only_a business_n debate_v in_o it_o can_v be_v better_a relate_v than_o we_o find_v in_o thâ—_n authentic_a copy_n of_o it_o preserve_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o also_o extant_a in_o a_o manuscript_n produce_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n among_o his_o council_n of_o britain_n 158._o the_o form_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chr._n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o elder_a and_o his_o brethren_n our_o new_a make_v emperor_n heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n in_o the_o seven_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n agathon_n the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n preside_v the_o most_o holy_a gospel_n be_v set_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saviour_n name_v from_o constantin_n and_o together_o sit_v with_o he_o these_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n as_o assessor_n in_o the_o present_a cause_n crescens_n bishop_n of_o vinon_n phoberius_fw-la andreas_n of_o ostia_n juvenal_n of_o albano_n 5._o agathon_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o apostolic_a city_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n sit_v with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o your_o holy_a fraternity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n move_v i_o to_o call_v you_o to_o this_o assembly_n for_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o your_o reverence_n will_v join_v with_o i_o in_o hear_v and_o treat_v of_o a_o debate_n late_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o british_a isle_n where_o through_o god_n grace_n the_o multitude_n of_o true_a beleiver_n be_v increase_v a_o relation_n of_o which_o controversy_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o well_o by_o information_n of_o person_n thence_o arrive_v here_o as_o by_o write_n 6._o then_o andrew_n the_o most_o keverend_a bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o john_n of_o porto_n say_v the_o order_n of_o all_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a sanctity_n who_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n but_o moreover_o we_o by_o your_o command_n have_v read_v unto_o our_o fellow-bishop_n sit_v here_o with_o we_o the_o several_a write_n which_o messenger_n direct_v hither_o from_o britain_n present_v to_o your_o holiness_n as_o well_o those_o which_o certain_a messenger_n a_o good_a while_n since_o bring_v from_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n there_o together_o with_o the_o information_n of_o other_o against_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v privy_o slip_v away_o as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o devout_a bishop_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o the_o forename_a holy_a archbishop_n be_v come_v hither_o in_o all_o which_o write_n though_o many_o question_n be_v insert_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n he_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o canonical_o and_o legal_o eâ—ected_v neither_o do_v his_o accuser_n here_o present_a charge_n he_o wiâ—h_v any_o naughty_a act_n merit_v a_o degradation_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o unjust_a suffering_n he_o have_v bear_v himself_o modest_o abstain_v from_o all_o seditious_a contention_n all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o see_n the_o say_v venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n make_v know_v his_o cause_n to_o his_o fellow-bishps_a and_o it_o come_v for_o justice_n to_o this_o see_v apostolic_a 7._o agathon_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a city_n of_o rome_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n sit_v with_o he_o let_v wilfrid_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n â—f_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o york_n who_o i_o be_o inform_v attend_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o secretary_n be_v here_o admit_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o petition_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v compile_v the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o venerable_a secretary_n say_v i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n be_v please_v to_o command_v that_o my_o petition_n may_v be_v open_o read_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n agathon_n say_v let_v the_o petition_n of_o venerable_n wilfrid_n be_v receive_v and_o public_o read_v and_o john_n the_o notaery_n receive_v and_o read_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a council_n in_o tenor_n follow_v 8._o i_o wilfrid_n a_o humble_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n have_v at_o last_o by_o god_n assistance_n bring_v my_o step_n to_o this_o supreme_a residence_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o safety_n from_o
with_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hildelida_n who_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berk_v build_v by_o s._n erconwald_n for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n 10_o as_o saint_n beda_n testify_v succeed_v she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n govern_v the_o same_o in_o a_o constant_a observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n withal_o careful_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v 701_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o several_a holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o translate_v they_o all_o to_o one_o place_n in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n at_o which_o time_n almighty_a god_n give_v testimony_n to_o their_o sanctity_n by_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o by_o a_o wonderful_a delightful_a odour_n and_o many_o other_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v excerpt_v these_o particular_n hildelida_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hildelida_n be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a charity_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o instruction_n and_o action_n she_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o watch_n abstinence_n benignity_n clemency_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n become_v her_o profession_n she_o be_v careful_a that_o her_o religious_a subject_n shall_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n so_o show_v herself_o unblameable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n decemb._n 5._o and_o as_o in_o her_o life_n she_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o piety_n to_o other_o so_o after_o her_o death_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n in_o this_o year_n she_o deserve_v veneration_n and_o praise_n from_o all_o posterity_n for_o thus_o testify_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bless_a virgin_n hildelitha_n be_v glorify_v by_o many_o glorious_a saint_n ibid._n for_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o s._n dunstan_n s._n ethelwold_n and_o s._n elphegus_n but_o her_o sanctity_n be_v also_o renown_v by_o many_o ancient_a saint_n before_o they_o to_o she_o do_v saint_n aldelm_v as_o yet_o a_o abbot_n dedicate_v his_o book_n inscribe_v of_o virginity_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o high_o exalt_v her_o virtue_n and_o piety_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a begin_v his_o reign_n eight_o year_n before_o this_o king_n sebbâ—_n have_v relinquish_v the_o court_n for_o a_o solitary_a retirement_n 701._o and_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o humble_a course_n religious_a habit._n to_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n his_o son_n sighard_n and_o seofrid_n joint_o reign_v and_o as_o they_o be_v associate_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o quit_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o by_o a_o voluntary_a secession_n after_o their_o father_n example_n be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o year_n offa_n by_o full_a right_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n by_o a_o hereditary_a piety_n grow_v weary_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a who_o a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o king_n sebbe_n 3._o king_n offa_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n 4._o and_o cheerful_a disposition_n he_o be_v of_o a_o florid_n age_n and_o tender_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbuay_n yet_o in_o this_o scarce_o ripe_a age_n he_o have_v a_o soul_n mature_a for_o piety_n 702_o insomuch_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o inward_a debate_n whether_o he_o shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o anxiety_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o tempest_n wherewith_o be_v exalt_v so_o high_a he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v disquit_v if_o not_o overthrow_v and_o to_o the_o entice_a snare_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o which_o a_o kingly_a state_n without_o almost_o a_o miraculous_a grace_n can_v seldone_v be_v secure_a or_o after_o his_o predecessor_n example_n at_o once_o break_v through_o all_o temporal_a impediment_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 4._o such_o a_o debate_n and_o irresolution_n argue_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n a_o solid_a piety_n and_o though_o his_o inward_a strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forsake_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a contentment_n ambition_n or_o secular_a pride_n which_o induce_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o crown_n but_o a_o hope_n that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n even_o with_o a_o crown_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o reward_v by_o he_o he_o may_v likewise_o esteem_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o courageous_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o they_o then_o entire_o to_o exclude_v they_o 5._o be_v thus_o resolve_v his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o find_v a_o associate_n in_o his_o throne_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o demand_v for_o his_o wife_n kineswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o penda_n former_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o present_a king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o holy_a abbess_n kineburga_n king_n ethelred_n without_o demand_v his_o sister_n consent_n ready_o promise_v she_o but_o how_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n resist_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o execution_n of_o her_o pious_a and_o chaste_a resolution_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o how_o her_o example_n induce_v king_n offa_n courageous_o to_o imitate_v she_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n call_v before_o a_o english_a synod_n and_o injurious_o treat_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o two_o pope_n sergius_n die_v 702._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n john_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n elect_v the_o year_n before_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n since_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o partiality_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n be_v thus_o choose_v 2._o under_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v again_o ventilate_v and_o at_o last_o determine_v he_o have_v live_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o his_o see_n of_o york_n now_o eleven_o year_n and_o though_o pope_n sergius_n have_v decree_v his_o restitution_n yet_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n &_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o delay_n and_o excuse_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o now_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n they_o assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o summon_v s._n wilfrid_n and_o endeavour_v with_o a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o entangle_v he_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v by_o violence_n s._n wilfrid_n be_v secure_a in_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o not_o suspect_v any_o deceit_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n the_o proceed_n of_o which_o council_n and_o constant_a behaviour_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n therein_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3_o 3._o when_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o s._n wilfrid_n govern_v that_o bishopric_n be_v both_o tender_o love_v and_o cordial_o reverence_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o brithwald_n successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n complot_v many_o design_n to_o his_o prejudice_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o both_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o under_o a_o pretend_a desire_n of_o peace_n s._n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o there_o either_o by_o fair_a word_n induce_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o will_n or_o in_o case_n of_o his_o resistance_n oppress_v by_o violence_n the_o holy_a bishop_n unskillful_a in_o guile_n and_o who_o measure_v other_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o own_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o there_o he_o find_v
far_o other_o usage_n than_o he_o expect_v for_o at_o first_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v weary_v he_o with_o those_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n he_o perceive_v their_o malignity_n defeat_v their_o design_n with_o a_o subtle_a answer_n say_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o obey_v all_o such_o definition_n of_o theodore_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v answer_v thus_o he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n confident_o and_o true_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o that_o they_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n have_v despise_v the_o precept_n of_o three_o pope_n agathon_n benedict_n and_o sergius_n do_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o dissension_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o be_v silent_a 4._o when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v s._n wilfrid_n thus_o justify_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o long_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o speech_n misbecome_v his_o majesty_n ib._n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n if_o such_o be_v your_o will_n most_o reverend_a father_n i_o will_v oppress_v he_o by_o violence_n ib._n but_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a will_v not_o consent_v to_o such_o injustice_n yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o renown_n and_o one_o who_o out_o of_o a_o confidence_n in_o their_o justice_n be_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n shall_v suffer_v a_o manifest_a oppression_n beside_o though_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o be_v direct_o violate_v by_o the_o king_n ib._n 5._o hereupon_o say_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v another_o way_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o persuasion_n that_o since_o for_o his_o cause_n such_o frequent_a dissension_n have_v happen_v in_o god_n church_n he_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n and_o possession_n and_o confirm_v such_o a_o renunciation_n by_o write_v they_o add_v that_o this_o will_v high_o recommend_v his_o fame_n and_o be_v a_o great_a accumulation_n to_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n as_o a_o private_a man_n then_o for_o a_o bishopric_n to_o move_v storm_n of_o sedition_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o in_o his_o behalf_n 6._o the_o holy_a bishop_n easy_o perceive_v how_o their_o design_n be_v to_o entangle_v he_o and_o therefore_o answer_v they_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a and_o infamous_a then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v condemn_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o tongue_n he_o then_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o scot_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o true_a canonical_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v among_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n by_o way_n of_o antiphons_n that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o province_n and_o for_o all_o these_o merit_n and_o benefit_n his_o only_a reward_n must_v be_v that_o he_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o seaventy_n year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o condemn_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o write_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v he_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v to_o himself_o shame_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o a_o calamity_n and_o to_o all_o damage_n therefore_o he_o once_o more_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o which_o he_o challenge_v any_o of_o his_o accuser_n to_o repair_v 7._o when_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v thus_o appeal_v the_o synod_n be_v present_o dissolve_v for_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n can_v make_v no_o decree_n about_o it_o neither_o will_v king_n alfrid_n any_o long_o interpose_v his_o regal_a and_o civil_a authority_n in_o a_o cause_n depend_v between_o ecclesiastical_a person_n every_o one_o therefore_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o saint_n wilfrid_n return_v to_o the_o mercian_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n once_o more_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o rome_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n and_o summâ—â—_n of_o his_o gest_n 1._o one_o whole_a year_n be_v pass_v before_o s._n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n at_o least_o before_o he_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o his_o adversary_n send_v thither_o by_o archbishop_n brithwald_n 703._o in_o which_o year_n s._n benedict_n biscop_n abbot_n and_o founder_n of_o two_o famous_a monastery_n of_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n die_v whole_a gest_n have_v be_v already_o from_o s._n beda_n relate_v contain_v his_o wonderful_a zeal_n for_o the_o regulate_a monastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o institut_n of_o our_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n his_o frequent_a and_o unwearied_a travel_n to_o rome_n for_o procure_v book_n vestment_n sacred_a picture_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o his_o monastery_n his_o prudence_n in_o unite_n and_o govern_v the_o say_a monastery_n and_o in_o choose_v other_o superior_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o govern_v in_o his_o absence_n with_o all_o other_o virtue_n become_v one_o who_o profess_a perfection_n and_o through_o his_o whole_a life_n make_v good_a that_o profession_n 2._o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o least_o benefit_n confer_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o order_n biscop_n that_o he_o obtain_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v a_o brief_a of_o privilege_n by_o which_o say_v saint_n beda_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o religious_a man_n live_v there_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o extern_n their_o temporal_a possession_n defend_v and_o all_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n prevent_v 3._o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a obligation_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o congregation_n of_o english_a benedictin_n late_o restore_v or_o rather_o continue_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o right_n have_v deserve_o entitle_v he_o their_o patron_n and_o particular_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o so_o strict_o unite_v the_o two_o forementiond_v monastery_n that_o they_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o benedictin_a rule_n but_o all_o the_o same_o circumstantial_a observance_n give_v thereby_o such_o a_o form_n of_o union_n as_o be_v imitate_v through_o all_o other_o province_n in_o europe_n to_o the_o notable_a advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o uniformity_n in_o their_o holy_a discipline_n 4._o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o universal_a a_o benefitt_a accrue_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n for_o as_o long_o as_o those_o regular_a observance_n institute_v or_o renew_v by_o he_o continued_z heresy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n into_o our_o island_n but_o those_o be_v dissolve_v this_o our_o land_n former_o water_v with_o shower_n of_o divine_a grace_n from_o heaven_n biscop_n and_o make_v a_o paradise_n of_o god_n as_o barâ—nius_n observe_v be_v present_o turn_v in_o falsuginem_fw-la into_o a_o brackish_a salt_n barrenness_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n 5._o not_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n only_o but_o the_o roman_a also_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n jan._n as_o a_o alumnus_fw-la of_o that_o church_n 704_o where_o he_o first_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o have_v his_o former_a name_n of_o biscop_n change_v into_o benedict_n xxii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrids_n cause_n again_o judge_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o advantage_n 8._o etc._n etc._n his_o miraculous_a recovery_n from_o a_o sickness_n in_o france_n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n follow_v 704._o expect_v awhile_o his_o accuser_n who_o be_v also_o come_v they_o present_v their_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n in_o epistle_n send_v by_o archbishop_n brithwald_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o pope_n john_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n declare_v his_o cause_n in_o a_o petition_n or_o memorial_n which_o he_o humble_o offer_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n
reign_n never_o make_v progress_n further_o than_o a_o few_o city_n neighbour_a to_o rome_n the_o remote_a of_o which_o be_v antium_n 7._o this_o slothful_a disposition_n in_o tiberius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o banish_a prince_n adminius_n either_o do_v not_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o his_o restitution_n or_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o but_o a_o more_o active_a nature_n in_o tiberius_n his_o successor_n 59_o caius_n caligula_n encourage_v adminius_n to_o implore_v his_o protection_n this_o he_o do_v when_o caligula_n by_o his_o frantic_a lust_n have_v empty_v his_o treasure_n and_o have_v by_o his_o extortion_n empoverish_v all_o italy_n go_v with_o a_o army_n into_o gaul_n mere_o upon_o pretence_n of_o commotion_n in_o germany_n to_o pillage_n that_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o adjacent_a country_n afterwards_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o will_v pass_v over_o into_o britain_n and_o continue_v his_o march_n to_o the_o ocean_n where_o he_o stay_v make_v no_o further_a attempt_n at_o all_o yea_o being_n enrage_a against_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n whensoever_o they_o execute_v any_o warlike_a design_n 8._o here_o it_o be_v that_o adminius_n submit_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o his_o kingdom_n to_o caligula_n which_o so_o puff_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vain_a emperor_n that_o calig_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a island_n have_v be_v effectual_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o he_o write_v boast_v letter_n to_o rome_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o restore_v that_o banish_a prince_n that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v to_o range_v his_o army_n in_o battle_n on_o the_o sea_n coast_v over_o against_o britain_n plant_v his_o engine_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n imagine_v what_o he_o intend_v when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o command_v all_o his_o soldier_n to_o fill_v their_o helmet_n and_o bosom_n with_o cockle_n and_o other_o fish-shell_n call_v this_o a_o conquest_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o with_o those_o spoil_n return_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n 9_o but_o caligula_n next_o successor_n claudius_n pursue_v his_o design_n against_o britain_n more_o serious_o several_a motive_n he_o may_v have_v to_o renew_v a_o invasion_n 60_o either_o for_o guiderius_n his_o neglect_n of_o continue_v his_o tribute_n as_o mathaus_fw-la westmonasteriensis_n or_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o prince_n useful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o paulus_n orosius_n or_o because_o of_o fresh_a tumult_n in_o the_o island_n however_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n one_o bericus_n a_o british_a nobleman_n be_v for_o sedition_n banish_v out_o of_o britain_n as_o adminius_n have_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o caligula_n solicit_v likewise_o claudius_n to_o make_v a_o invasion_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n there_o whereupon_o order_n be_v give_v to_o aulus_n plautius_n the_o emperor_n general_n in_o gaul_n to_o transport_v his_o army_n into_o britain_n which_o though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o soldier_n unwillingnes_n he_o perform_v his_o army_n land_v in_o several_a place_n and_o particular_o vespasian_n his_o lieutenant-generall_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o subdue_v the_o britain_n not_o expect_v a_o invasion_n be_v unprovided_a and_o disperse_v so_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wood_n and_o fastnesses_a but_o at_o last_o they_o in_o several_a battle_n overcome_v first_o caractacus_n than_o togodumnus_n or_o guiderius_z son_n of_o cynobelin_n who_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o their_o army_n escape_v retire_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n disburden_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o likewise_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o german_a soldier_n in_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o be_v accoustume_v to_o swim_v arm_v over_o the_o most_o rapid_a river_n the_o britain_n be_v again_o defeat_v and_o togodumnus_n slay_v 10._o after_o who_o death_n when_o the_o britain_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v with_o it_o that_o they_o more_o earnest_o and_o unanimous_o renew_v the_o war_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v that_o and_o their_o former_a loss_n aulus_n plautius_n out_o of_o fear_n pursue_v the_o war_n no_o further_o but_o repair_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v be_v command_v in_o case_n any_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n intervene_v hereupon_o claudius_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o expedition_n for_o which_o purpose_n renforce_v his_o army_n and_o make_v great_a provision_n for_o the_o war_n among_o which_o be_v elephant_n also_o he_o go_v down_o to_o oslia_n from_o whence_o sail_v to_o marseilles_n and_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o journey_n partly_o by_o land_n and_o partly_o by_o sea_n he_o arrive_v at_o his_o army_n expect_v he_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o thames_n essex_n which_o river_n have_v pass_v over_o he_o faught_v the_o enemy_n and_o have_v a_o entire_a victory_n insomuch_o as_o he_o possess_v himself_o of_o camulodunum_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o short_o after_o he_o subdue_v many_o by_o force_n and_o receive_v other_o by_o a_o voluntary_a surrendry_n whereupon_o he_o sudden_o return_v to_o triumph_v in_o rome_n have_v spend_v in_o all_o these_o exploit_n only_o sixteen_o day_n in_o britain_n the_o government_n of_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o plautius_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v record_v by_o dio_n 11._o plautius_n after_o the_o emperor_n departure_n pursue_v the_o war_n vigorous_o so_o much_o to_o the_o emperor_n satisfaction_n that_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o triumph_n call_v ovation_n in_o the_o procession_n whereof_o he_o grace_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o attend_v he_o himself_o on_o foot_n walk_v by_o his_o side_n both_o in_o his_o go_n to_o the_o capitol_n and_o reture_v thence_o and_o so_o high_o do_v he_o esteem_v this_o conquest_n of_o britain_n that_o he_o accept_v among_o his_o own_o title_n and_o give_v to_o his_o only_a son_n the_o name_n of_o britannicus_n 12._o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n there_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n as_o successor_n of_o plautius_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o army_n publius_n ostorius_n who_o find_v great_a trouble_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o country_n by_o his_o diligence_n and_o courage_n quick_o pacify_v they_o disarm_v the_o britain_n fortify_v with_o garrison_n all_o the_o province_n between_o the_o river_n antona_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o name_n to_o southampton_a and_o severn_n thence_o advance_v to_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n inhabit_v by_o the_o iceni_n that_o be_v those_o of_o suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridge_n and_o huntingdon_n who_o he_o find_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o association_n but_o utter_o refuse_v to_o admit_v garrison_n whereupon_o he_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n though_o several_a other_o province_n and_o some_o which_o have_v former_o submit_v join_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o roman_n possession_n he_o place_v in_o camulodunum_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o four_o legion_n call_v victrix_n lib._n 13._o from_o thence_o he_o turn_v his_o arm_n westward_o against_o the_o silures_n inhabit_v herefordshire_n and_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o wales_n here_o he_o find_v terrible_a resistance_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o silures_n be_v a_o fierce_a nation_n they_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o caractacus_n who_o eight_o year_n before_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o trinâ—bantes_n have_v his_o refuge_n among_o they_o and_o become_v their_o general_n a_o man_n by_o many_o heroical_a exploit_n courageous_o perform_v and_o by_o his_o admirable_a patience_n in_o suffering_n become_v high_o renown_v both_o among_o the_o britain_n and_o roman_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v in_o their_o arm_n for_o the_o poor_a britain_n be_v whole_o unprovided_a of_o such_o as_o be_v defensive_a ostorius_n gain_v a_o memorable_a victory_n by_o which_o he_o become_v seize_v of_o the_o wife_n daughter_n and_o brethren_n of_o caractacus_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o escape_v by_o flight_n and_o repair_v to_o cartismandua_n queen_n of_o the_o brigantes_n or_o yorkshire_n he_o be_v by_o she_o perfidious_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n be_v for_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o courage_n a_o spectacle_n of_o wonder_n to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v all_o these_o particular_n together_o with_o his_o magnanimous_a behaviour_n before_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n may_v be_v see_v elegant_o celebrate_v by_o tacitus_n 12._o for_o as_o for_o the_o dream_a fable_n of_o mathaeus_n westmonasteriensis_n 44._o concern_v a_o marriage_n former_o make_v between_o caractacus_n who_o he_o confound_v with_o arviragus_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o claudius_n call_v genuisa_n never_o hear_v of_o
the_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n of_o holy_a man_n thus_o with_o great_a glory_n he_o pass_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o tranquillity_n be_v free_a from_o all_o trouble_n 8._o to_o this_o happy_a change_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o s._n helena_n his_o wife_n do_v much_o contribute_v who_o presence_n with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n the_o same_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v ib._n thus_o do_v he_o through_o all_o the_o remain_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n procure_v a_o constant_a peaceable_a state_n to_o his_o child_n and_o wife_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n all_o which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n insomuch_o as_o his_o court_n seem_v little_a to_o differ_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n offret_v continual_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o prince_n court_n and_o country_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n worshipper_n can_v not_o without_o utmost_a danger_n be_v pronounce_v thus_o write_v he_o of_o constantius_n his_o family_n now_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v which_o be_v that_o wife_n mention_v by_o he_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v theodora_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n of_o maximianus_n for_o wâ—_n no_o where_o read_v that_o she_o ever_o enter_v britain_n 305._o and_o much_o less_o that_o she_o be_v addict_v to_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o s._n helena_n a_o british_a lady_n and_o a_o christian_a who_o doubtless_o be_v always_o attend_v by_o priest_n daily_o pray_v for_o caesar._n chap._n xxvii_o chap._n 1._o diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n depose_v themselves_o to_o who_o galerius_n and_o constantius_n succeed_v constantius_n his_o moderation_n 2._o the_o persecution_n continue_v at_o rome_n s._n agnes_n martyr_n 3_o constantius_n courage_n against_o the_o sarmatian_n his_o duel_n 4_o s._n augulus_fw-la bishop_n of_o london_n and_o martyr_n in_o what_o sense_n 5._o ilutus_fw-la or_o restitutus_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n 304._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o four_o the_o two_o emperor_n diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n after_o twenty_o year_n reign_n together_o weary_a of_o the_o fruitlesnes_n of_o their_o cruelty_n voluntary_o depose_v themselves_o from_o the_o empire_n diocletian_n at_o nicomedia_n and_o maximianus_n at_o milan_n in_o italy_n in_o diocletian_o place_n galerius_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o in_o maximianus_n his_o room_n constantius_n govern_v the_o western_a yea_o so_o moderate_a be_v he_o in_o his_o ambition_n that_o as_o eutropius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n or_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v the_o solicitude_n of_o administer_a italy_n and_o africa_n esteem_v france_n and_o britain_n sufficient_a where_o all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o enrich_v his_o subject_n not_o affect_v at_o all_o to_o heap_v up_o treasure_n 2._o constantius_n his_o absence_n from_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a edict_n of_o diocletian_a against_o christian_n be_v still_o in_o force_n for_o not_o only_a pope_n marcellinus_n be_v crown_v at_o this_o time_n with_o martyrdom_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n saint_n agnes_n triumph_v also_o most_o glorious_o over_o the_o new_a emperor_n galerius_n his_o cruelty_n 2._o 3._o zonara_n report_n that_o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o young_a constantin_n accompany_v galerius_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o sarmatian_n where_o he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n expose_v to_o a_o single_a combat_n with_o their_o chief_a leader_n who_o by_o divine_a help_n have_v overcome_v he_o lead_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o emperor_n so_o reap_v great_a glory_n by_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o his_o destruction_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o eumenius_n the_o orator_n in_o his_o panegyric_n to_o he_o paneg_n where_o he_o say_v although_o fortune_n have_v already_o place_v thou_o in_o a_o condition_n wherein_o glory_n can_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o yet_o thou_o will_v increase_v it_o by_o warfare_n and_o combat_v in_o thy_o own_o person_n with_o the_o enemy_n yea_o enter_v into_o a_o single_a appoint_a combat_n thou_o make_v thyself_o more_o know_v then_o before_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v more_o noble_a 4_o this_o year_n out_o english_a martyrologe_n celebrate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n augustus_n bishop_n of_o london_n s._n beda_n likewise_o hebr_n ado_n viennensis_n vsuardus_fw-la and_o other_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o now_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o late_a persecution_n he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o this_o year_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v at_o augusta_n in_o britain_n which_o city_n say_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n be_v ancient_o call_v londinium_n he_o be_v call_v by_o some_o author_n augulinus_fw-la &_o augurius_n and_o concern_v he_o bishop_n usher_n thus_o write_v 169._o we_o find_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o ado_n ricemarchus_n and_o beda_n but_o also_o of_o vsuardus_n rabanus_n wandelbertus_fw-la and_o that_o of_o rome_n moreover_o in_o the_o manuscript_n martyrologes_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n evesham_n and_o winchester_n genebâ—ard_v in_o his_o chronology_n wrongful_o call_v he_o a_o irish_a bishop_n and_o dempster_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o a_o scott_n 5._o to_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n iltutus_n who_o jocelinus_n omitt_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o since_o he_o omitt_v likewise_o the_o name_n of_o restitutus_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o be_v know_v to_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o first_o council_n to_o which_o his_o name_n with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v find_v subscribe_v it_o may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v that_o iltutus_n and_o restitutus_n be_v the_o same_o person_n xxviii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o constantius_n war_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o return_v to_o york_n fall_v sick_a 3._o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o constantin_n 4._o he_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o constantin_n 5.6_o constantin_n escape_v wonderful_o 7_o his_o affectionate_a welcome_a 8._o constantius_n die_v and_o be_v christianly_o bury_v by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n consecrate_v 9_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n not_o at_o caernarvon_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o six_o be_v notable_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 306._o and_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n constantius_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n where_o some_o commotion_n among_o the_o pict_n or_o caledonian_n britain_n draw_v he_o into_o the_o northern_a part_n where_o have_v remove_v those_o unquiet_a enemy_n beyond_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v they_o he_o return_v to_o york_n and_o there_o be_v old_a be_v assault_v by_o his_o last_o sickness_n in_o which_o how_o pious_o he_o dispose_v himself_o for_o death_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o character_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o eusebius_n 2._o and_o moreover_o the_o same_o author_n treat_v particular_o of_o his_o death_n add_v euseb._n it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v by_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v serious_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n 306._o maximianus_n and_o constantius_n how_o happy_a a_o death_n this_o emperor_n obtain_v from_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v with_o such_o zeal_n and_o piety_n far_o unlike_a in_o his_o manner_n and_o life_n to_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n with_o he_o 3._o only_o one_o thing_n be_v now_o want_v to_o his_o full_a contentment_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o son_n constantin_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v at_o rome_n there_o detain_v as_o a_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n by_o galerius_n this_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o constantius_n who_o though_o he_o have_v with_o he_o other_o son_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o theodora_n receive_v small_a satisfaction_n from_o they_o consider_v their_o want_n of_o spirit_n and_o courage_n 4._o zonara_n report_n that_o at_o this_o time_n whilst_o constantius_n be_v sick_a aâ—al_a and_o afflict_v in_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unfitness_n of_o his_o other_o child_n to_o succeed_v he_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o command_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o constantin_n eusebius_n likewise_o more_o than_o once_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a counsel_n &_o ordinance_n that_o constantin_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o hereto_o the_o orator_n eumenius_n
flee_v to_o fincomark_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o up_o at_o the_o request_n of_o traërnus_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n fight_v and_o vanquish_a traërnus_n in_o the_o province_n of_o westmoreland_n which_o say_v they_o since_o carausius_n his_o time_n belong_v to_o scotland_n all_o which_o story_n seem_v a_o invention_n on_o purpose_n to_o illustrate_v the_o name_n of_o scotland_n and_o its_o pretend_a king_n of_o which_o no_o mention_n as_o yet_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o approve_a author_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n constantin_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o gaul_n afterward_o call_v france_n where_o he_o be_v much_o distract_v and_o disquiet_v and_o more_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n among_o christian_n than_o any_o commotion_n of_o confine_v barbarous_a nation_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o command_v a_o general_n assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o meet_v at_o arles_n for_o compose_v the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o donatist_n to_o which_o synod_n since_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v by_o name_n call_v it_o be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v make_v some_o stay_n to_o declare_v the_o proceed_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o its_o occasion_n 3._o &c_n &c_n the_o donatist_n after_o several_a condemnation_n still_o appeal_v 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n have_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o oppose_a christian_a religion_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o instrument_n the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v from_o his_o malice_n which_o be_v heighten_v by_o envy_n against_o it_o but_o rather_o execute_v another_o way_n with_o more_o success_n by_o suggest_v matter_n of_o sedition_n and_o division_n among_o christian_n themselves_o the_o first_o public_a infamous_a scene_n of_o which_o scandal_n be_v carthage_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o 2._o caecilianus_n archdeacon_n to_o mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v reprehend_v a_o spanish_a woman_n call_v lucilla_n then_o live_v in_o that_o city_n because_o before_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n she_o have_v with_o veneration_n kiss_v the_o head_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n esteem_v by_o she_o a_o martyr_n yet_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o bishop_n lucilla_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wealth_n upon_o this_o reprehension_n conceive_v a_o implacable_a rage_n and_o fury_n against_o cacilianus_fw-la earnest_o expect_v all_o occasion_n of_o revenge_n 3._o this_o be_v afford_v she_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o six_o when_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o mensurius_n caecilianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o he_o require_v a_o restitution_n of_o certain_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n which_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o persecution_n have_v by_o his_o predecessor_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o certain_a elder_n of_o that_o city_n they_o to_o avoy'â—_n the_o necessity_n of_o restore_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n who_o have_v ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o bishopric_n and_o be_v reject_v the_o resentment_n of_o which_o repulse_n incite_v they_o to_o question_v the_o election_n of_o caecilianus_n lucilla_n earnest_o join_v herself_o to_o this_o faction_n of_o unjust_a discontent_a person_n who_o public_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v raise_v in_o africa_n a_o most_o horrible_a and_o irreconcilable_a schism_n the_o flame_n whereof_o can_v not_o for_o many_o age_n be_v extinguish_v 4._o these_o factious_a person_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n invite_v to_o carthage_n a_o number_n of_o african_a bishop_n who_o former_o in_o a_o public_a council_n at_o cirtha_n have_v be_v convict_v traditores_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v deliver_v up_o to_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v secundus_n bishop_n of_o tâ—gisis_n and_o primate_n of_o numidia_n these_o bishop_n seaventeen_fw-mi in_o number_n keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o carthage_n separate_v from_o caecilianus_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o they_o presume_v sacrilegious_o to_o ordain_v another_o counterfeit_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n call_v maiorinus_n one_o who_o have_v be_v lector_fw-la to_o caecilianus_n when_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n and_o be_v now_o a_o domestic_a of_o lucilla_n 5._o moreover_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n these_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o manifest_a traditor_n themselves_o allege_v that_o caecilianus_n his_o ordination_n be_v illegal_a because_o he_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n and_o other_o who_o they_o false_o accuse_v of_o their_o own_o crime_n they_o likewise_o wrongful_o charge_v caecilianus_n that_o he_o have_v forbid_v necessary_a provision_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o certain_a martyr_n in_o prison_n during_o the_o last_o persecution_n all_o which_o calumny_n they_o by_o letter_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o africa_n caecilianus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a bishop_n by_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o who_o he_o confident_o offer_v himself_o to_o a_o legal_a trial_n this_o relation_n be_v give_v by_o s._n optatus_n and_o saint_n augustin_n 6._o now_o though_o this_o schism_n be_v chief_o forge_v by_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n paâ—â—_n together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a elder_n and_o lucilla_n and_o increase_v by_o secundus_fw-la and_o other_o traditor_n bishop_n yet_o it_o first_o take_v its_o name_n &_o title_n from_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o a_o place_n call_v casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la or_o black_a cottage_n in_o numidia_n who_o first_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o lucilla_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o caecilianus_n whilst_o he_o be_v deacon_n viâ—_n but_o the_o donatist_n be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v their_o appellation_n from_o one_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n melchiade_n choose_v rather_o to_o call_v themselves_o donatist_n from_o another_o donatus_n who_o succeed_v majorinus_n in_o the_o schism_n and_o who_o they_o esteem_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eminence_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n 7._o this_o unhappy_a schism_n receive_v such_o strength_n in_o a_o short_a space_n that_o within_o three_o year_n join_v themselves_o with_o traditor_n bishop_n and_o draw_v into_o their_o sacrilegious_a communion_n all_o the_o numidian_n vincâ—â—â—â—_n they_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n bishop_n which_o continue_v together_o seaventy_n five_o day_n and_o repeat_v all_o their_o former_a constitution_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o tradition_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v innocent_a 8._o when_o constantin_n have_v overcome_v maxentius_n 68_o the_o donatist_n obtain_v of_o anulinus_n governor_n of_o africa_n to_o send_v his_o letter_n full_a of_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o caecilianus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o in_o gaul_n and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o schismatical_a bishop_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o he_o earnest_o request_v he_o to_o appoint_v judge_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v optatus_n with_o great_a indignation_n answer_v they_o you_o require_v a_o secular_a judgement_n from_o i_o who_o myself_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n yet_o with_o extreme_a importunity_n they_o at_o last_o wrest_v from_o he_o for_o their_o judge_n maternus_n bishop_n of_o colonia_n agrippina_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o austun_n &_o marius_n of_o arles_n 9_o but_o present_o after_o this_o constantin_n consider_v of_o what_o weight_n and_o necessity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o command_v the_o donatists_n bishop_n together_o with_o caecilianus_n and_o as_o many_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n to_o attend_v these_o three_o judge_n at_o rome_n to_o debate_v and_o conclude_v the_o cause_n before_o the_o holy_a pope_n melchiade_n in_o a_o roman_a synod_n 5._o to_o who_o likewise_o the_o pious_a emperor_n write_v a_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v these_o contend_a bishop_n before_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o judge_n as_o you_o know_v say_v he_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n require_v 10._o a_o synod_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n the_o result_n thereof_o after_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v a_o
condemnation_n of_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o casaenigrae_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n for_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o have_v rebaptise_v some_o who_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o impose_v his_o hand_n on_o bishop_n who_o in_o persecution_n have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n caecilianus_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a because_o the_o witness_n bring_v to_o accuse_v he_o protest_v that_o they_o can_v say_v no_o crime_n at_o all_o to_o his_o charge_n 11._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o judgement_n the_o donatist_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o justice_n or_o truth_n most_o impudent_o appeal_v from_o these_o judge_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o â—_o who_o upon_o the_o first_o hear_n mention_n of_o such_o a_o appeal_v cry_v out_o o_o the_o rabide_v impudence_n of_o these_o man_n fury_n they_o have_v presume_v to_o interpose_v a_o appeal_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o heathen_n in_o secular_a cause_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o boast_v that_o constantin_n have_v adjuge_v the_o cause_n to_o donatus_n and_o condemn_v caecilianus_n and_o moreover_o to_o extenuate_v the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n melchiade_n against_o they_o they_o endeavour_v to_o defame_v his_o memory_n by_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o traditor_n 12._o the_o donatist_n still_o continue_v their_o tumult_n in_o africa_n and_o direct_v their_o malice_n principal_o against_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n the_o ordainer_n of_o caecilianus_n who_o they_o accuse_v to_o have_v be_v a_o traditor_n constantin_n give_v commission_n to_o aelianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o determine_v that_o cause_n who_o in_o the_o examination_n detect_v many_o lie_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o donatist_n pronounce_v in_o a_o legal_a manner_n the_o innocence_n of_o felix_n but_o once_o more_o they_o appeal_v from_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o court_n likewise_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n repair_v 162._o protest_v that_o many_o of_o their_o allegation_n of_o great_a weight_n have_v not_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n in_o the_o former_a judgment_n whereupon_o constantin_n not_o dare_v as_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o become_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o bishop_n at_o rome_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n appoint_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n because_o his_o abode_n be_v then_o in_o gaul_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o send_v their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n ablavius_n and_o other_o magistrate_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n as_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o council_n example_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o council_n of_o arles_n condemn_v the_o donatist_n 3_o 4.5_o several_a canon_n there_o of_o 6._o the_o name_n of_o british_a bishop_n in_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n there_o metâ—_n above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o western_a province_n as_o far_o as_o britain_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n examine_v again_o the_o cause_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n the_o ordainer_n of_o caecilianus_n declare_v he_o innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o tradition_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o donatist_n so_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n former_o give_v in_o africa_n 2._o this_o cause_n be_v conclude_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n to_o frame_v certain_a canon_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o be_v uniform_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o first_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o same_o day_n through_o all_o church_n this_o they_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n in_o march_n which_o practice_n begin_v now_o more_o and_o more_o to_o prevayl_v in_o the_o east_n to_o this_o canon_n the_o british_a bishop_n in_o this_o council_n subscribe_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n afterward_o arise_v about_o its_o observation_n in_o britain_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o eastern_a practice_n shall_v be_v keep_v here_o but_o only_o whether_o in_o case_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n shall_v fall_v on_o a_o sunday_n easter_n shall_v then_o be_v observe_v or_o no_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v 3._o another_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o deserve_v our_o particular_a consideration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v deliver_v up_o to_o pagan_n the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o vasa_n dominica_n our_o lord_n vessel_n which_o vessel_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n which_o command_v that_o a_o place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v be_v afford_v to_o a_o strange_a bishop_n restitutus_n therefore_o our_o then_o british_a bishop_n subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o privilege_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o now_o will_v be_v refuse_v he_o in_o his_o own_o with_o death_n if_o he_o perform_v it_o 4._o some_o protestant_n do_v much_o boast_v of_o a_o pretend_a canon_n in_o this_o council_n prescribe_v that_o if_o deacon_n at_o their_o ordination_n shall_v protest_v their_o resolution_n to_o marry_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n but_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n ingenuous_o observe_v that_o in_o ancient_a copy_n he_o can_v not_o find_v this_o canon_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o however_o if_o such_o a_o privilege_n have_v then_o be_v allow_v to_o deacon_n since_o priest_n be_v not_o mention_v it_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v marriage_n 5._o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n write_v a_o letter_n yet_o extant_a to_o pope_n silvester_n whereto_o he_o annex_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n ordain_v there_o desire_v that_o by_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o say_a decree_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n here_o we_o find_v likewise_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o british_a bishop_n restitutus_n profess_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n with_o the_o most_o religion_n pope_n silvester_n who_o with_o due_a reverence_n they_o all_o salute_v they_o judge_v likewise_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v tradition_n to_o be_v person_n of_o a_o unbrideled_a mind_n burdensome_a and_o pernicious_a to_o our_o christian_n law_n last_o they_o profess_v their_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n nâ—t_v only_o sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n but_o likewise_o do_v without_o intermission_n still_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o blood_n shed_v there_o such_o profession_n as_o these_o make_v by_o our_o primitive_a british_a bishop_n do_v much_o vary_v from_o the_o modern_a stile_n let_v the_o reader_n conscience_n judge_v to_o whether_o party_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o adjoin_v himself_o 6._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o person_n learn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o through_o the_o negligence_n or_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n be_v wrongful_o transfer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o synod_n assemble_v some_o year_n after_o at_o the_o same_o city_n of_o arles_n among_o who_o those_o bishop_n which_o come_v from_o britain_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o insist_v on_o this_o synod_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n these_o which_o follow_v gllaiâ—â—_n and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n the_o first_o among_o the_o british_a subscriber_n be_v eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n the_o second_o be_v restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o same_o province_n concern_v who_o the_o protestant_a centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n give_v this_o testimony_n 10._o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n consider_v the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v many_o way_n learned_a and_o most_o modest_a in_o his_o conversation_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v one_o book_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n touch_v this_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o several_a epistle_n to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poiâ—tiers_n he_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o the_o three_o british_a bishop_n be_v adelfius_n style_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n call_v the_o colony_n of_o the_o
one_o william_n basin_n likewise_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o s._n helena_n at_o london_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o constantins_n zeal_n against_o paganism_n and_o heresy_n 3._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o sister_n to_o favour_n arius_n etc._n etc._n but_o repent_v 5.6_o he_o adorn_v his_o new_a city_n constantinople_n 7.8_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 9_o other_o act_n of_o constantins_n piety_n 1._o after_o s._n helena_n death_n constantin_n return_v into_o the_o east_n pagan_a where_o he_o express_v his_o zeal_n against_o pagan_a idolatry_n for_o eunapius_n a_o pagan_a writer_n complain_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o most_o celebrate_a temple_n be_v overthrow_v by_o constantin_n he_o make_v severe_a law_n against_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n mention_v in_o theodosius_n his_o code_n 2._o neither_o be_v he_o want_v to_o establish_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o publish_v rigorous_a edict_n against_o heretic_n 62._o novatian_n valentinian_o marcionist_n paulians_n montanist_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v all_o assembly_n among_o they_o both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o withal_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v render_v partaker_n of_o its_o sanctity_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o truth_n thus_o write_v eusebius_n add_v that_o hereupon_o many_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o at_o last_o join_v themselfve_n to_o the_o church_n communion_n 3._o notwithstanding_o being_n seduce_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n 327._o he_o begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o s._n athanasius_n than_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o eusebius_n have_v cunning_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o constantiae_fw-la the_o emperor_n sister_n by_o who_o at_o her_o death_n he_o be_v recommend_v to_o constantin_n in_o who_o mind_n a_o scruple_n likewise_o be_v inject_v by_o certain_a speech_n of_o she_o threaten_v a_o severe_a punishment_n to_o he_o after_o death_n for_o his_o severity_n against_o so_o many_o innocent_n so_o she_o call_v the_o arian_n whereupon_o he_o command_v that_o arius_n himself_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v receive_v at_o alexandria_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v threaten_v letter_n to_o s._n athanasius_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v in_o case_n he_o refuse_v he_o notwithstanding_o being_n inform_v by_o athanasius_n that_o arius_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o heresy_n but_o be_v still_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 330._o constantin_n desist_v from_o urge_v his_o reception_n 2._o 4._o afterwards_o the_o meletian_o accuse_v saint_n athanasius_n of_o many_o crime_n but_o constantin_n upon_o examination_n find_v his_o innocence_n quick_o absolve_v and_o dimiss_v he_o yea_o moreover_o the_o pious_a emperor_n turn_v his_o anger_n against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n architect_n of_o all_o machination_n against_o s._n athanasius_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o recite_v by_o theodoret_n 20._o in_o which_o he_o complain_v how_o himself_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o his_o forgery_n and_o lie_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n he_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o the_o arian_n banish_v eusebius_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n from_o their_o see_v 330._o 5._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o his_o new_a city_n constantinople_n among_o other_o example_n of_o his_o clemency_n he_o restore_v they_o 26._o nicephorus_n write_v that_o the_o city_n be_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o immaculate_a mother_n with_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n add_v that_o constantins_n statue_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o public_a place_n upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o porphyry_n have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o golden_a apple_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o holy_a cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o thou_o o_o christ_n our_o god_n i_o commend_v this_o city_n 47._o 6._o eusebius_n describe_v the_o magnificence_n of_o constantin_n in_o adorn_v this_o city_n with_o many_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o illustrate_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o city_n call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n adorn_v it_o with_o many_o magnificent_a church_n partly_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o by_o which_o he_o both_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o consecrate_v the_o city_n itself_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n the_o principal_a of_o those_o martyr_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v s._n mocius_n s._n agathonicus_fw-la s._n menna_n and_o s._n acacius_n 2._o 7._o sozomen_n likewise_o a_o eye_n witness_n especial_o celebrat_n a_o church_n build_v in_o a_o place_n former_o dedicate_v to_o vesta_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v michaelium_fw-la from_o a_o apparition_n of_o that_o holy_a archangel_n in_o which_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n there_o erect_v of_o which_o virtue_n the_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v partaker_n among_o which_o one_o special_a miracle_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o he_o relate_v after_o this_o manner_n ibid._n 8._o i_o have_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n guard_n call_v probianus_n be_v afflict_v with_o grievous_a torment_n in_o his_o foot_n not_o only_o receive_v ease_n in_o that_o place_n but_o be_v also_o honour_v with_o a_o wonderful_a &_o divine_a vision_n for_o he_o have_v be_v former_o a_o pagan_a and_o convert_v to_o christianity_n though_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o other_o institut_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a cross_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o mankind_n salvation_n be_v thus_o affect_v there_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o divine_a vision_n which_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o usual_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o same_o vision_n declare_v to_o he_o manifest_o that_o whatsoever_o thng_n have_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o angel_n or_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o public_a or_o private_a profit_n of_o man_n since_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v not_o right_o perform_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o save_a crosse._n 9_o beside_o these_o sacred_a ornament_n 36._o constantin_n add_v much_o wealth_n to_o endow_v the_o holy_a church_n build_v by_o he_o he_o likewise_o cause_v a_o world_n of_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v curious_o write_v in_o parchment_n rich_o adorn_v which_o he_o disperse_v through_o several_a church_n in_o the_o city_n profess_v he_o give_v likewise_o great_a privilege_n to_o physician_n grammarian_n and_o professor_n of_o other_o art_n by_o which_o mean_v learning_n much_o flourish_v there_o in_o a_o word_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o old_a rome_n place_v there_o a_o senate_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n into_o which_o many_o christian_n be_v elect_v as_o baronius_n declare_v xviii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o s._n athanasius_n persecute_v by_o arian_n 3.4.5_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o west_n for_o his_o safety_n 6.7_o arius_n convene_v before_o constantin_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n his_o fearful_a death_n 10._o pope_n julius_n 1._o but_o the_o restless_a malice_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n 355._o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n declare_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n urge_v they_o to_o invent_v and_o forge_v new_a accusation_n against_o he_o of_o break_v a_o chalice_n of_o murder_v a_o man_n and_o use_v enchantment_n with_o his_o dead_a hand_n of_o commit_v adultery_n by_o violence_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o crime_n they_o charge_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n importune_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v 2._o hereupon_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o tyre_n athanasius_n his_o cause_n be_v there_o examine_v and_o though_o in_o all_o particular_n his_o innocence_n be_v evident_o declare_v yeâ—_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o manifest_a injustice_n astonish_v constantin_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o record_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n 6._o 3._o notwithstanding_o these_o impious_a bishp_n after_o they_o have_v consecrate_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o magnificent_a church_n build_v by_o constantin_n repair_v to_o constantinople_n there_o renew_v their_o accusation_n and_o probable_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n son_n constantius_n infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n do_v so_o beseige_fw-fr constantins_n ear_n that_o s._n athanasius_n can_v scarce_o get_v access_n to_o prove_v his_o
there_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o our_o martyrologe_n relate_v on_o the_o six_o of_o june_n junij_fw-la that_o he_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a sanctity_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o the_o vision_n and_o wonder_n precede_v his_o death_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n 8._o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n say_v o_o worthy_a soldier_n of_o god_n may_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o peace_n continual_o remain_v with_o thou_o be_v ready_a prepare_v for_o ever_o long_a god_n will_v call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v meet_v thy_o heavenly_a king_n with_o a_o palm_n of_o victory_n this_o celestial_a messenger_n of_o god_n stay_v with_o he_o a_o good_a space_n and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o spiritual_a sweetness_n know_v only_o to_o god_n a_o second_o time_n another_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o be_o michael_n the_o archangel_n send_v to_o thou_o from_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o command_n i_o be_o to_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o what_o shall_v short_o befall_v behold_v i_o declare_v unto_o thou_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o departure_n for_o after_o ten_o day_n thou_o shall_v joyful_o issue_v out_o of_o thy_o prison_n of_o flesh_n and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o this_o world_n with_o inestimable_a gladness_n thou_o shall_v meet_v thy_o heavenly_a king_n into_o who_o presence_n we_o will_v bear_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o with_o glory_n enrol_v thou_o among_o the_o citizen_n and_o courtier_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o his_o death_n be_v invite_v thither_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n it_o seem_v they_o carry_v his_o body_n back_o with_o they_o into_o britain_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n demolish_v the_o christian_a sepulcher_n in_o our_o island_n it_o be_v transport_v again_o into_o flanders_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n 10._o the_o holy_a man_n die_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o plet_fw-la or_o plecit_fw-la where_o it_o remain_v many_o year_n illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n but_o barbarous_a people_n afterward_o invade_v the_o country_n force_v the_o britain_n to_o fly_v into_o foreign_a region_n at_o which_o time_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n take_v up_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o over_o the_o sea_n which_o divide_v britain_n from_o gaul_n and_o travel_v with_o this_o sacred_a pledge_n at_o last_o they_o arrive_v at_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o they_o repose_v it_o where_o because_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v with_o due_a honour_n a_o certain_a noble_a marquis_n call_v arnulphus_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o many_o man_n 346._o remove_v it_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o blandinium_fw-la in_o gaunt_n together_o with_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o famous_a confessor_n bertulpus_fw-la which_o translation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o december_n when_o clotharius_n reign_v in_o france_n on_o which_o day_n yearly_a to_o this_o time_n the_o sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o what_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v several_a time_n during_o such_o procession_n capgrave_n relate_v iii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o constans_n quiet_v gaul_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n 2_o 3._o a_o synod_n at_o sardica_n where_o british_a bishop_n come_v 4._o gest_n of_o the_o synod_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n s._n athanasius_n restore_v and_o again_o banish_v 15.16_o constans_n his_o death_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o forty_o two_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v 18._o great_a commotion_n begin_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o frank_n settle_v themselves_o in_o gaul_n use_v all_o hostility_n against_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o trouble_n be_v quick_o appease_v by_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o come_v out_o of_o illyricum_n â—ought_v with_o and_o subdue_v they_o after_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n which_o usual_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o gaul_n this_o appear_v from_o julius_n firmicus_n who_o in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n recount_v this_o journey_n perform_v during_o the_o tempestuous_a season_n of_o winter_n 29._o tell_v he_o that_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o unlooked_a for_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v affright_v into_o obedience_n 2._o four_o yeart_n after_o this_o upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a combustion_n especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n 346._o the_o two_o emperor_n join_v to_o call_v a_o council_n intend_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n cheif-pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v condemn_v s._n athanasius_n in_o two_o synod_n at_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n on_o the_o contrary_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o italian_a bishop_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n notwithstanding_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o oriental_n who_o send_v to_o rome_n their_o decree_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n whereupon_o a_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o break_v forth_o 5._o to_o prevent_v it_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n constans_n earnest_o solicit_v his_o brother_n constantius_n ro_o join_v with_o he_o in_o call_v a_o general_n council_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v inviolate_a the_o heritage_n of_o their_o father_n piety_n by_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o empire_n destroy_v tyrant_n and_o reduce_v to_o his_o obedience_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n 347._o 3._o hereupon_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o sardica_n in_o illyrium_n 11._o to_o which_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o the_o east_n only_a seaventy_n six_o now_o among_o the_o western_a bishop_n some_o there_o be_v who_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n 2._o as_o s._n athanasius_n in_o who_o cause_n especial_o the_o synod_n meet_v express_o affirm_v name_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o twenty_o year_n before_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n to_o treat_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o synod_n affair_n appertain_v to_o our_o present_a history_n for_o thereby_o will_v appear_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o 4._o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o principal_a be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n next_o the_o declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o s._n athanasius_n marcellus_n asclepas_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n persecute_v and_o chase_v from_o their_o see_v by_o the_o arian_n faction_n together_o with_o the_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o their_o adversary_n then_o succeed_v a_o condemnation_n of_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o desert_v the_o synod_n and_o make_v a_o schismatical_a assembly_n at_o philippopolis_n near_o sardica_n where_o they_o likewise_o publish_v decree_n and_o canon_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o lawful_a synod_n 5._o then_o touch_v matter_n of_o discipline_n establish_v in_o this_o holy_a synod_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v the_o confirm_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n the_o lawfullnes_n of_o appeal_v that_o be_v petition_n for_o revision_n of_o episcopal_a cause_n from_o all_o other_o church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n the_o form_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v as_o follow_v 6._o osius_n bishop_n say_v this_o must_v likewise_o necessary_o be_v add_v 3._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n into_o another_o province_n in_o which_o there_o be_v bishop_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o their_o brethren_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o any_o province_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o contention_n against_o his_o brother_n bishop_n one_o of_o the_o two_o may_v call_v out_o of_o another_o province_n a_o bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o any_o cause_n yet_o think_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a in_o this_o case_n to_o
spoil_n and_o disperse_v they_o he_o quick_o rescue_v the_o prisoner_n together_o with_o the_o cattle_n and_o other_o prey_n which_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o miserable_a native_n except_v a_o small_a part_n bestow_v on_o his_o weary_a soldier_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n in_o triumph_n joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n late_o plunge_v in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n recover_v by_o his_o valour_n there_o he_o make_v some_o stay_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n yet_o without_o put_v the_o army_n to_o hazard_v for_o by_o captive_n and_o spy_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o sudden_a excursion_n of_o so_o many_o fierce_a nation_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v repress_v but_o by_o subtlety_n hereupon_o to_o divide_v they_o he_o publish_v edict_n promise_v impunity_n to_o all_o who_o will_v submit_v and_o those_o which_o come_v in_o he_o disperse_v into_o other_o quarter_n several_o allow_v they_o provision_n which_o give_v a_o invitation_n to_o many_o more_o to_o submit_v likewise_o after_o this_o he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v over_o to_o he_o as_o his_o deputy_n governor_n in_o britain_n civilis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o then_o ordinary_o sharp_a judgement_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o withal_o of_o great_a integrity_n at_o likewise_o for_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o martial_a affair_n dulcitius_n very_o skilful_a therein_o and_o thus_o pass_v the_o affair_n in_o britain_n that_o year_n 6._o two_o year_n after_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n from_o london_n northward_o 367._o where_o he_o put_v to_o flight_v several_a nation_n which_o former_o have_v the_o insolence_n to_o invade_v the_o roman_a province_n thus_o he_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a security_n and_o plenty_n many_o city_n and_o castle_n which_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o many_o calamity_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o these_o matter_n he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o one_o valentinus_n a_o pannonian_n who_o for_o some_o great_a crime_n have_v be_v banish_v into_o britain_n for_o this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o ambitious_a turbulent_a spirit_n have_v solicit_v many_o of_o the_o soldier_n to_o conspire_v with_o he_o against_o theodosius_n but_o the_o design_n be_v discover_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o valentinus_n and_o a_o few_o of_o his_o near_a associate_n for_o he_o will_v not_o by_o torture_n search_v further_o into_o the_o conspiracy_n lest_o by_o disperse_v a_o fear_n among_o his_o soldier_n he_o shall_v incite_v they_o to_o pursue_v the_o like_a attempt_n 7._o have_v escape_v this_o danger_n he_o successful_o prosecute_v the_o war_n put_v strong_a garrison_n into_o city_n and_o limitany_n castle_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n recover_v the_o province_n from_o the_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o place_v a_o governor_n 7._o so_o that_o now_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n dominion_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o province_n 372._o the_o first_o call_v britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la contain_v all_o the_o southern_a part_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n and_o severn_n the_o second_o call_v britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la comprehend_v the_o silures_n dimetae_n and_o ordovices_n that_o be_v all_z wales_z the_o three_o call_v flavia_n caesariensis_n probable_o from_o this_o theodosius_n his_o son_n afterward_o emperor_n of_o the_o flavian_n family_n embrace_v all_o the_o region_n between_o thames_n and_o humber_n the_o four_o call_v maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n reach_v from_o humber_n to_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o last_o theodosius_n have_v expel_v the_o pict_n and_o scot_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n beyond_o tine_n as_o far_o as_o between_o dunbritton_n and_o edinborough_n call_v this_o five_o province_n valentia_n in_o which_o be_v the_o wintring_a camp_n of_o a_o roman_a legion_n to_o repress_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n 370._o 9_o theodosius_n have_v thus_o happy_o settle_v britain_n be_v two_o year_n after_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o court_n where_o he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o jovinus_n his_o place_n &_o by_o the_o senate_n honour_v with_o a_o statue_n of_o brass_n but_o the_o most_o illustrious_a effect_n of_o his_o martial_a exploit_n be_v the_o recommend_v of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o empire_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n ninianus_n birth_n and_o education_n 3._o of_o s._n moses_n apostle_n of_o the_o saracen_n say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n 372._o 1._o the_o year_n after_o theodosius_n his_o departure_n out_o of_o britain_n our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n commemorate_v s._n ninianus_n call_v by_o s._n beda_n s._n ninias_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n which_o he_o afterward_o with_o great_a efficacy_n communicate_v to_o his_o own_o country_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o attend_v theodosius_n in_o that_o voyage_n capgrav_fw-mi 2._o concern_v who_o birth_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n of_o a_o princely_a stock_n in_o that_o region_n where_o the_o western_a ocean_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v forth_o its_o arm_n and_o on_o each_o side_n make_v two_o angle_n divide_v the_o province_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v separate_v which_o country_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n enjoy_v their_o own_o king_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v not_o only_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n but_o even_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o yet_o alive_a his_o father_n be_v prince_n of_o that_o country_n cumberland_n by_o religion_n a_o christian_n and_o true_o happy_a in_o the_o blessing_n of_o such_o a_o son_n whilst_o ninian_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n he_o show_v great_a devotion_n to_o church_n and_o wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o associate_n he_o be_v sober_a in_o his_o diet_n spare_v of_o his_o tongue_n diligent_a in_o read_v grave_a in_o conversation_n averse_a from_o lightness_n and_o always_o careful_a to_o subject_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n 3._o at_o last_o by_o a_o forcible_a instinct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o noble_a youth_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n despise_v worldly_a riches_n and_o carnal_a affection_n therefore_o pass_v over_o sea_n into_o gaul_n and_o take_v his_o way_n through_o the_o alps_n he_o enter_v italy_n and_o with_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n damasus_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n commend_v his_o devotion_n receive_v he_o with_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n and_o appoint_v he_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o truth_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o wholesome_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 4._o by_o this_o relation_n it_o appear_v that_o s._n ninian_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o southern_a pict_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o a_o king_n that_o title_n in_o the_o liberal_a stile_n of_o our_o ancient_a legendary_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o person_n of_o power_n and_o riches_n in_o his_o country_n though_o as_o bishop_n usher_n observe_v 64._o in_o the_o ancient_a english_a annal_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o cumbri_n cumberland_n whereto_o the_o southern_a pict_n belong_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o proceed_v 5._o young_a ninianus_n therefore_o with_o wonderful_a avidity_n study_v god_n word_n capgrauâ—â—_n like_o a_o diligent_a bee_n compose_v for_o his_o own_o use_n as_o from_o many_o flower_n out_o of_o several_a sentence_n of_o holy_a doctor_n honey-comb_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o hive_n of_o his_o bosom_n he_o preserve_v they_o for_o his_o own_o interior_a refection_n in_o due_a time_n likewise_o to_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o many_o other_o thus_o be_v chaste_a in_o body_n prudent_a in_o mind_n provident_a in_o counsel_n circumspect_a both_o in_o action_n and_o word_n he_o be_v commend_v by_o all_o and_o every_o day_n more_o favour_v by_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n 6._o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o holy_a young_a man_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o rome_n for_o education_n consider_v what_o special_a care_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n take_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o learning_n there_o and_o the_o privilege_n confer_v by_o he_o on_o stranger_n which_o come_v thither_o to_o perfect_v themselves_o in_o study_n of_o literature_n â—heâ—dos_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o his_o law_n still_o extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n and_o pope_n damasus_n likewise_o be_v himself_o learned_a be_v a_o great_a favourer_n thereof_o 7._o now_o how_o s._n ninianus_n after_o little_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n be_v
where_o nothing_o occur_v in_o the_o way_n which_o have_v any_o note_n of_o antiquity_n but_o only_o a_o chapel_n dedicate_v to_o s._n piran_n seat_v in_o a_o sandy_a place_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n which_o come_v from_o ireland_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o legend_n feed_v ten_o irish_a king_n and_o their_o army_n with_o his_o three_o cow_n raise_v to_o life_n dead_a pig_n and_o dead_a man_n and_o in_o that_o place_n devest_v himself_o of_o his_o mortality_n 6._o we_o may_v adjoyn_v here_o the_o gest_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v about_o this_o time_n as_o s._n cadocus_n surname_v sophia_n abbot_n and_o martyr_n likewise_o s._n gildas_n not_o the_o historian_n though_o he_o also_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o s._n david_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o but_o because_o their_o principal_a action_n be_v perform_v many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n we_o will_v refer_v they_o thither_o xx._n chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n proof_n that_o the_o story_n of_o s._n ursula_n belong_v to_o this_o time_n and_o disproof_n of_o all_o other_o pretension_n 1._o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o infamous_a british_a king_n vortigern_n 453._o whilst_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n effeminate_a with_o vice_n yield_v almost_o without_o resistance_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o call_v in_o for_o more_o barbarous_a enemy_n from_o a_o remote_a country_n to_o be_v tyrant_n of_o their_o own_o god_n raise_v another_o british_a army_n to_o blot_n out_o the_o shame_n and_o cowardice_n of_o the_o former_a a_o army_n of_o virgin_n conduct_v by_o a_o royal_a and_o saintly_o virgin_n the_o glorious_a s._n ursula_n for_o that_o to_o this_o time_n their_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o not_o to_o any_o former_a age_n many_o circumstance_n in_o their_o story_n which_o can_v suit_v with_o former_a time_n do_v demonstrate_v strong_o 2._o for_o those_o author_n which_o assign_v this_o story_n the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o be_v manifest_o disprove_v tâ—ngrens_fw-la because_o the_o name_n of_o hunns_n who_o be_v their_o murderer_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n know_v in_o italy_n or_o germany_n beside_o they_o mention_v a_o certain_a pope_n name_v cyriacus_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o roman_a bishop_n say_v baronius_n add_v to_o this_o that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o such_o number_n shall_v then_o either_o fly_v or_o be_v send_v out_o of_o their_o country_n 3._o baron_n other_o writer_n therefore_o more_o probable_o affirm_v that_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o companion_n suffer_v when_o the_o tyrant_n mayimus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o lead_n with_o he_o into_o gaul_n a_o great_a army_n of_o british_a soldier_n 383._o which_o he_o seat_v in_o armorica_n to_o who_o these_o virgin_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v destine_v for_o wife_n vlferus_fw-la this_o opinion_n be_v justify_v by_o baronius_n from_o galfridus_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n to_o who_o authority_n may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o breviary_n of_o sarum_n in_o the_o lesson_n of_o that_o feast_n 4._o but_o the_o short_a time_n of_o maximus_n his_o reign_n after_o his_o pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n and_o his_o continual_a employment_n in_o war_n can_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o settle_v colony_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o armorica_n whither_o himself_o never_o go_v for_o as_o zosimus_n write_v he_o present_o march_v to_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o rhine_n aâ—milius_n moreover_o the_o french_a historian_n refer_v the_o erect_v a_o principality_n of_o britain_n in_o armorica_n to_o a_o much_o late_a date_n when_o meroveus_n be_v king_n of_o the_o franc_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o likewise_o dionotus_n prince_n of_o cornwall_n who_o be_v father_n to_o s._n ursula_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o best_a historian_n to_o have_v live_v long_o after_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o maximus_n so_o that_o s._n ursula_n can_v not_o be_v alive_a much_o less_o marriageable_a in_o those_o day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n among_o historian_n of_o hunns_n so_o early_o infest_v germany_n or_o exercise_v piracy_n on_o the_o river_n rhine_n or_o the_o western_a ocean_n vrsulae_fw-la 5._o those_o historian_n therefore_o have_v best_o order_v their_o calculation_n who_o assign_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o glorious_a virgin_n to_o the_o present_a age_n when_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o hunns_n true_o surname_v god_n scourge_n waste_v italy_n and_o the_o western_a region_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o army_n of_o attila_n consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n overrun_v and_o destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o gaul_n and_o this_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n â—â—vito_fw-la for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n either_o then_o alive_a or_o within_o few_o year_n after_o thus_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n elegant_o describe_v in_o verse_n this_o horrible_a invasion_n of_o gaul_n by_o vast_a army_n of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n 26._o in_o a_o panegyric_n to_o avitus_n choose_a emperor_n in_o gaul_n write_v by_o he_o and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n relate_v their_o waste_n of_o germany_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o metz_n their_o massacre_a of_o priest_n before_o the_o holy_a altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lupus_n we_o read_v how_o that_o holy_a bishop_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_a by_o attila_n from_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o rhine_n 6._o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o holy_a virgin-martyr_n frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n for_o which_o cause_n principal_o baronius_n and_o other_o writer_n do_v assign_v their_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o time_n when_o maximus_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n gratianus_n go_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o gaul_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a british_a army_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n find_v another_o tyrant_n maximus_n also_o descend_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o other_o maximus_n slay_v by_o the_o first_o theodosius_n 7._o as_o procopius_n relate_v which_o young_a maximus_n in_o these_o time_n invade_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o of_o who_o sidonius_n make_v mention_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o describe_v the_o waste_n of_o aremorica_n whither_o these_o holy_a virgin_n intend_v their_o voyage_n and_o moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o panegyric_n mention_n the_o piracy_n exercise_v by_o these_o barbarous_a people_n on_o the_o british_a sea_n where_o he_o again_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o maximus_n who_o appoint_v avitus_n his_o general_n to_o resist_v they_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o occurrent_n meet_v at_o this_o time_n strong_o argue_v that_o now_o it_o be_v that_o s._n vrlusa_n and_o her_o holy_a companion_n so_o glorious_o begin_v and_o finish_v their_o voyage_n 7._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o britain_n for_o now_o vortigern_n have_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o pict_n hengistus_n and_o his_o brother_n horsa_n at_o first_o arrive_v with_o small_a but_o warlike_a troop_n serve_v the_o britain_n successful_o against_o their_o enemy_n but_o afterward_o despise_v their_o friend_n for_o their_o vice_n and_o cowardliness_n they_o send_v for_o more_o numerous_a force_n and_o together_o with_o they_o hengistus_n cause_v his_o beautiful_a daughter_n rowena_n to_o be_v bring_v with_o who_o allurement_n the_o foolish_a king_n vortigern_n be_v ensnare_v demand_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o buy_v she_o of_o her_o father_n with_o the_o price_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o kent_n after_o which_o the_o saxon_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n turn_v their_o arm_n only_o against_o their_o benefactor_n at_o first_o they_o begin_v complaint_n about_o pay_n and_o want_v of_o provision_n theatn_v unless_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a island_n waste_v which_o threat_v they_o present_o after_o with_o all_o inhumanity_n execute_v and_o in_o a_o dire_a manner_n take_v revenge_n of_o all_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o the_o britain_n against_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v 8._o during_o these_o trouble_n and_o misery_n tragical_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o a_o world_n of_o britain_n of_o both_o sex_n forsake_v their_o country_n upon_o which_o a_o malediction_n from_o god_n do_v so_o visible_o lie_v and_o flee_v into_o strange_a
evangelist_n transcribe_v by_o himself_o 6._o saint_n gildas_n have_v end_v the_o year_n of_o his_o president-ship_n cado_fw-la when_o his_o scholar_n also_o retire_v from_o their_o study_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n as_o the_o holy_a abbot_n cadocus_n likewise_o do_v into_o another_o the_o island_n name_n be_v ronech_n and_o echni_n whilst_o saint_n gildas_n there_o attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o mortification_n certain_a pirate_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n robe_v he_o of_o his_o vtensile_n and_o carry_v captive_a away_o those_o which_o attend_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o great_a affliction_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o glastonbury_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n melvas_n a_o british_a prince_n reign_v in_o the_o province_n of_o somerset_n in_o aestiva_fw-la region_fw-la call_v by_o the_o britain_n glad-arhaf_a 510._o this_o melvas_n have_v stolln_v away_o guinivera_n wife_n to_o king_n arthur_n conceal_v she_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n esteem_v most_o secure_a both_o for_o the_o fenny_a situation_n and_o religion_n also_o of_o the_o place_n hereupon_o king_n arthur_n assemble_v a_o mighty_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n dibuenum_fw-la and_o encompass_v the_o island_n the_o two_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o a_o battle_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n attend_v by_o s._n gildas_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n come_v between_o the_o two_o army_n and_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v melvas_n to_o restore_v queen_n guinevera_n to_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v perform_v peace_n ensue_v and_o both_o the_o king_n bestow_v great_a immunity_n and_o possession_n on_o the_o monastery_n 8._o after_o this_o saint_n gildas_n with_o the_o abbot_n permission_n retire_v again_o to_o a_o eremitical_a solitude_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n axus_n near_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o there_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o other_o austerity_n who_o sanctity_n be_v so_o exemplar_n that_o many_o come_v from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o take_v spiritual_a counsel_n from_o he_o 9_o two_o year_n be_v thus_o devout_o employ_v gild._n he_o fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n say_v john_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o know_v that_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o requesy_v of_o he_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o which_o the_o abbot_n ready_o condescend_v so_o the_o holy_a man_n die_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n many_o see_v a_o angelical_a splendour_n about_o his_o sacred_a body_n which_o yield_v a_o most_o pleasant_a odour_n and_o after_o a_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o many_o tear_n of_o the_o religious_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o 10._o what_o be_v here_o relate_v agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a monument_n also_o of_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o be_v style_v historicus_fw-la neque_fw-la insulsus_fw-la neque_fw-la infacetus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n before_o declare_v and_o most_o of_o these_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o large_a character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n where_o be_v declare_v that_o be_v during_o his_o childhood_n send_v into_o france_n he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o s._n iltutus_n janu._n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n german_n of_o paris_n or_o rather_o of_o auxerre_n and_o again_o that_o his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n be_v to_o root_v out_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o late_a convert_v christian_n and_o to_o reform_v many_o vice_n and_o unlawful_a custom_n also_o that_o the_o heresy_n oppose_v by_o he_o in_o the_o most_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v that_o of_o pelagianism_n especial_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o go_v over_o into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o ruy_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o vannes_n this_o contradict_v general_o our_o british_a author_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o saxon_n infest_a our_o western_a province_n his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o vannes_n where_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n venerate_v as_o patron_n of_o that_o city_n 11._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n which_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gallican_n commemorat_n s._n gildas_n confessor_n and_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n in_o north-wales_n who_o character_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o here_o describe_v and_o therefore_o probable_o by_o mistake_n be_v confound_v with_o this_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n but_o whereas_o that_o pretend_a gildas_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five-hundred_n eighty_o and_o one_o which_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o the_o young_a gildas_n the_o historian_n surname_v badonicus_n this_o argue_v a_o second_o error_n and_o confusion_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o s._n gildas_n his_o life_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n in_o france_n by_o joannes_n à _fw-fr bosco_n 12._o to_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o may_v collect_v the_o precise_a territory_n in_o which_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n be_v bear_v for_o as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n we_o there_o read_v this_o passage_n bless_a s._n gildas_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a region_n call_v arecluta_n his_o father_n be_v name_v caun_n a_o most_o noble_a and_o catholic_n person_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o desire_v with_o the_o whole_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o follow_v christ._n now_o this_o region_n arecluta_n be_v a_o part_n of_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o a_o certain_a river_n name_v clut_v by_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v water_v by_o which_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o region_n dignify_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n gildas_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v argyle_n argathelia_n and_o that_o the_o river_n clut_n be_v that_o which_o ancient_o be_v call_v glotta_n and_o cluida_n which_o northward_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o british_a province_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o which_o live_v the_o caledonian_n etc._n etc._n iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o new_a supply_n of_o saxon_n their_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n 2.3_o ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v the_o founder_n of_o chichester_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o the_o battle_n wherein_o nazaleod_n 2_o or_o uther_n be_v slay_v say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n new_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n for_o stuff_n and_o whitgar_a nephew_n of_o cerdic_n with_o three_o ship_n land_v at_o certic-shore_n and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o britain_n range_v their_o army_n in_o very_o good_a order_n against_o they_o the_o sun_n then_o arise_v cast_v its_o beam_n upon_o their_o armour_n and_o reflect_v thence_o partly_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o partly_o from_o below_o in_o the_o valley_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o saxon_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v the_o britain_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n be_v cause_n god_n despise_v they_o by_o this_o victory_n the_o saxon_n gain_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n and_o cerdic_n become_v terrible_a to_o they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o march_v whithersoever_o he_o please_v without_o control_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a 515._o his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v ella_n whilst_o he_o live_v though_o his_o territory_n be_v narrow_a yet_o be_v for_o his_o courage_n esteem_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a prince_n insomuch_o as_o according_a to_o huntingdon_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o power_n all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la ib._n and_o their_o prince_n noble_n and_o military_a officer_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o this_o last_v no_o long_a time_n for_o it_o be_v short_o after_o transfer_v on_o cerdic_n the_o west-saxon_a who_o kingdom_n though_o not_o yet_o begin_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o his_o last_o victory_n 3._o cissa_n the_o son_n of_o ella_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n content_v himself_o with_o enjoy_v his_o own_o little_a kingdom_n without_o extend_v his_o power_n abroad_o he_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o exercise_n of_o peace_n
david_n 3.4_o of_o saint_n kined_a 5._o s._n david_n forbid_v to_o consecrate_v again_o the_o church_n of_o glastonbury_n 1._o whilst_o cerdic_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 529._o that_o vigilant_a pastor_n of_o soul_n saint_n david_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n assemble_v a_o provincial_n synod_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o victory_n â—75_n in_o which_o say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la the_o clergy_n of_o all_o cambria_n or_o wales_n meet_v together_o and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n at_o brevy_n whereto_o they_o add_v new_a one_o for_o the_o church_n benefit_n from_o these_o two_o synod_n all_o the_o church_n of_o cambria_n receive_v their_o rule_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o they_o both_o which_o the_o holy_a prelate_n david_n have_v first_o publish_v by_o speech_n he_o commit_v also_o to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o church_n in_o that_o province_n all_o which_o together_o with_o many_o other_o treasure_n of_o that_o noble_a library_n furnish_v by_o he_o have_v be_v lose_v partly_o by_o age_n or_o negligence_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o incursionâ—_n of_o pirate_n which_o almost_o every_o summer_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n in_o long_a boat_n be_v accustom_v to_o waste_v the_o sea_n coast_v of_o cambria_n 2._o the_o loss_n of_o this_o treasure_n deserve_v indeed_o to_o be_v deplore_v since_o thereby_o we_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o british_a church_n however_o we_o be_v from_o this_o ancient_a historian_n assure_v that_o those_o church_n be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o by_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o age_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o british_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o s._n augustin_n send_v afterward_o to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n bring_v no_o novelty_n hither_o with_o he_o as_o some_o modern_a protestant_n do_v accuse_v he_o since_o s._n gregory_n who_o send_v he_o be_v exalt_v to_o s._n peter_n chair_n not_o above_o threescore_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n 3._o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kined_a in_o capgrave_n 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o s._n david_n have_v publish_v his_o edict_n for_o the_o assemble_v this_o universal_a synod_n of_o cambria_n he_o take_v care_n humble_o to_o invite_v thereto_o s._n kined_a but_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v become_v distort_v and_o crooked_a in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o society_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o company_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o natural_a strength_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o journey_n after_o his_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v a_o double_a miracle_n how_o s._n kined_a have_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o straightness_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n david_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n be_v reduce_v again_o to_o his_o former_a infirmity_n &_o crookedness_n 4._o but_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o exscribe_v the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n with_o which_o the_o follow_a writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n have_v rather_o obscure_v then_o illustrate_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o s._n kined_a in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n david_n fill_v britain_n with_o the_o same_o of_o his_o sanctity_n he_o live_v a_o solitary_a anachoreticall_a life_n in_o the_o province_n now_o call_v glamorganshire_n probable_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o yet_o remain_v a_o chapel_n call_v s._n keneth_n his_o chapel_n leave_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o sanctity_n glamorgan_n camden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o that_o region_n write_v thus_o western_a gower_n be_v almost_o a_o island_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o sea_n encompass_n it_o every_o where_o except_o in_o one_o narrow_a space_n in_o which_o it_o be_v join_v to_o land_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o story_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o town_n in_o it_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o famous_a canonize_a saint_n call_v s._n kined_a who_o there_o lead_v a_o solitary_a devout_a life_n 5._o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n s._n david_n accompany_v with_o several_a other_o bishop_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o &_o again_o to_o consecrate_v it_o but_o how_o he_o be_v deter_v from_o such_o a_o design_n by_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o sleep_n &_o forbid_a he_o by_o a_o second_o dedication_n to_o profane_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o himself_o have_v many_o year_n before_o perform_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n pierce_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o remain_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o day_n mass_n all_o this_o have_v already_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n at_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n sixty_o four_o where_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o most_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n david_n translate_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v to_o menevia_n 7_o he_o exercise_v his_o pastoral_a office_n in_o ireland_n 8_o 9.10_o of_o irish_a saint_n particular_o of_o s._n aedan_n 1._o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o last_o public_a action_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o s._n david_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v what_o remain_v of_o his_o gest_n till_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v fifteen_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 2._o concern_v his_o birth_n and_o the_o prophecy_n forego_v it_o as_o likewise_o his_o education_n &_o how_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o brevy_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n succeed_a saint_n dubricius_n archbishop_n of_o caërleon_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o cambria_n which_o see_v s._n dubricius_n three_o year_n before_o have_v relinquish_v retire_v himself_o into_o solitude_n all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v 3._o notwithstanding_o his_o consecration_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v transfer_v the_o see_n from_o caâ—r-leon_a to_o menevia_n a_o place_n for_o the_o remotenes_n solitude_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o many_o saint_n and_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o island_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o translation_n be_v approve_v both_o by_o king_n arthur_n and_o the_o synod_n than_o not_o dissolve_v 4._o this_o menevia_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n now_o penbrokshire_n adjoin_v to_o the_o most_o remote_a promontory_n of_o britain_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o promontory_n of_o the_o octopitae_n where_o 1._o say_v giraldus_n the_o soil_n be_v stony_a and_o barren_a neither_o clothe_v with_o wood_n nor_o interlace_v with_o river_n nor_o adorn_v with_o meadow_n but_o expose_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o wind_n yet_o with_o this_o penury_n the_o ancient_a saint_n and_o bishop_n be_v best_a content_v account_v the_o remotenes_n from_o worldly_a tumult_n and_o noise_n to_o recompense_v sufficient_o all_o such_o incommodity_n 5._o this_o merevia_n or_o as_o the_o britain_n then_o call_v it_o menew_v be_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n name_v by_o the_o convert_a saxon_n david-minster_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n tuy-dewy_n that_o be_v dauâ—ds_n house_n and_o at_o this_o day_n s._n david_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o cambria_n but_o at_o length_n become_v subject_a to_o canterbury_n notwithstanding_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o wales_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o norman_n enter_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o law_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—terbury_n challenge_v their_o former_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o independence_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v judge_v against_o they_o how_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o plague_n be_v carry_v over_o sea_n into_o little_a britâ—any_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o dole_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 6._o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o zeal_n of_o s_o david_n in_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o heresye_n particular_o pelagianism_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n against_o vice_n and_o disorder_n be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o our_o writer_n
orphan_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o whole_a region_n remain_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n &_o more_o under_o the_o same_o excommunication_n 8._o after_o that_o the_o king_n see_v the_o perdition_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o damnation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v no_o long_o sustain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o such_o continuance_n but_o humble_o beg_v pardon_v at_o landaff_n of_o bishop_n oudoceus_n who_o thereupon_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o abbot_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o penance_n proportionated_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o heynousnes_n of_o his_o crime_n the_o king_n all_o the_o while_n humble_o incline_v his_o head_n shed_v tear_n abundant_o the_o penance_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v three_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n namely_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 9_o king_n mouric_n accept_v this_o yoke_n of_o penance_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o cynetu_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o oudoceus_n bishop_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n four_o village_n with_o their_o entire_a liberty_n to_o be_v hold_v free_a from_o all_o service_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o absolute_a enjoyment_n of_o common_a through_o his_o country_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n abide_v in_o the_o say_a land_n in_o field_n wood_n pasture_n and_o water_n the_o first_o be_v call_v ringracnauc_v the_o second_o nantavo_n the_o three_o a_o village_n beyond_o kadava_n where_o cynetu_n be_v slay_v the_o four_o a_o village_n beyond_o nadava_n where_o the_o king_n son_n commit_v adultery_n it_o reach_v from_o the_o fenn_n call_v elleti_n to_o nandava_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o village_n gudberdh_fw-mi these_o four_o village_n contain_v four_o and_o twenty_o modij_fw-la of_o land_n 10._o witness_n hereto_o of_o clergy_n man_n be_v oudoceus_n bishop_n consen_n abbot_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o carban_n carbam_fw-la abbot_n of_o ildute_n sulgen_n abbot_n of_o docuni_fw-la and_o of_o laic_n be_v present_a king_n mouric_n with_o his_o son_n frioc_n and_o morrant_v the_o son_n of_o arthruis_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o landaff_n in_o which_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v observe_v several_a passage_n which_o will_v give_v light_a to_o see_v both_o the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o that_o age_n chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n several_a welsh_a synod_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o 6._o s._n oudoceus_n his_o death_n 1._o the_o complaint_n of_o gildas_n touch_v the_o prince_n live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v very_o just_a that_o britain_n have_v king_n but_o those_o king_n be_v bloody_a tyrant_n often_o time_n swear_v and_o as_o oft_o forswear_v ready_a enough_o to_o make_v vow_n and_o promise_n but_o present_o break_v those_o promise_n sanguinary_a proud_a parricid_n etc._n etc._n for_o beside_o the_o forecited_n synod_n the_o same_o bishop_n oudoceus_n be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o very_a like_o cause_n to_o collect_v two_o more_o which_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n which_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n shall_v not_o here_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n be_v both_o of_o they_o parallel_n to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v suffice_v therefore_o brief_o and_o summary_o to_o set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o collect_v they_o &_o the_o proceed_n in_o they_o spelman_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v this_o king_n morcant_a and_o his_o uncle_n frioc_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n oudoceus_n bishop_n and_o the_o three_o forename_a abbot_n at_o the_o podium_fw-la church_n of_o s._n ildutus_n take_v their_o oath_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v peace_n and_o amity_n together_o without_o any_o guile_n add_v this_o convention_n that_o if_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v kill_v or_o commit_v treachery_n against_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o redeem_v his_o crime_n by_o money_n or_o land_n but_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o pilgrimage_n in_o foreign_a country_n a_o good_a while_n after_o which_o covenant_n make_v king_n morcant_a by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n slay_v his_o uncle_n after_o which_o crime_n commit_v he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n oudocéus_n to_o landaff_n humble_o desire_v pardon_n of_o those_o his_o two_o crime_n of_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o carban_n whereto_o come_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o forename_a abbot_n as_o likewise_o king_n morcant_a attend_v with_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o morcannuc_fw-la or_o glamorganshire_n 3._o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v and_o consult_v on_o this_o affair_n give_v their_o judgement_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o deprive_v the_o land_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o its_o natural_a lord_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o redeem_v a_o pilgrimage_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o penance_n the_o king_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n undertake_v to_o perform_v promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n merciful_o execute_v justice_n which_o pennance_n be_v finish_v according_o and_o christian_a communion_n restore_v to_o he_o he_o proclaim_v the_o church_n of_o catoc_n ildut_n and_o docunni_n free_a from_o all_o regal_a service_n discharge_v likewise_o the_o church_n of_o s._n ildutus_n of_o a_o bag_n of_o honey_n and_o a_o iron-caldron_n which_o former_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o three_o synod_n which_o for_o affinity_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v here_o 547._o though_o it_o be_v celebrate_v probable_o many_o yerr_v after_o be_v assemble_v on_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a british_a prince_n name_v guidnerth_n in_o a_o contention_n for_o the_o principality_n slay_v his_o brothe_n merchien_n ib._n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n oudoceus_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n in_o testimony_n of_o which_o excommunication_n the_o cross_n be_v take_v down_o and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o cymbal_n be_v turn_v thus_o he_o remain_v exclude_v from_o christian_a communion_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o demand_v pardon_n he_o be_v send_v into_o lesser_n britain_n to_o s._n samson_n archbishop_n of_o dole_n from_o he_o to_o receive_v judgement_n and_o suitable_a penance_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a amity_n between_o those_o bishop_n but_o chief_o because_o the_o same_o language_n be_v speak_v in_o both_o country_n he_o can_v more_o free_o discover_v his_o fault_n and_o require_v indulgence_n from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n this_o voyage_n be_v undertake_v by_o guidnerth_n who_o have_v obtain_v absolution_n he_o return_v with_o letter_n seal_v by_o s._n samson_n before_o the_o year_n be_v end_v but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n give_v he_o remain_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o exile_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o take_v off_o his_o excommunication_n present_o after_o s._n oudoceus_n die_v to_o who_o berthgiun_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n to_o he_o king_n morcant_a and_o guednerth_n make_v a_o earnest_a request_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n from_o guednerth_n and_o to_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o cross_n and_o cymbal_n with_o the_o holy_a relic_n whereupon_o after_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o crime_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n he_o be_v at_o last_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o many_o tear_n shed_v by_o he_o absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n after_o which_o the_o say_a guednerth_n to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n these_o land_n lann_n catgual_n and_o tye_n with_o all_o the_o wood_n seacoast_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n witness_n whereof_o be_v these_o clark_n etc._n etc._n 5._o b._n godwin_n affirm_v that_o this_o three_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v not_o by_o s._n oudoceus_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n call_v grecielus_n the_o seven_o from_o s._n oudocéus_n landaâ—â—_n to_o who_o berthguin_n succeed_v and_o that_o the_o fratricide_n guidnerth_n to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n give_v to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o his_o free_a liberality_n lancadwallader_n now_o call_v bishton_n or_o bishopston_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a manor_n now_o leave_v to_o that_o see_n 6._o as_o touch_v s._n oudocéus_n the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n relate_v that_o he_o quit_v his_o pastoral_a cure_n oudocâ—â—_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o river_n weigh_v vaga_n where_o assemble_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o brethren_n he_o spend_v
the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n which_o last_v many_o year_n in_o wonderful_a abstinence_n and_o sanctity_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o foresay_a three_o synod_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o his_o day_n since_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v shall_v live_v till_o the_o fourteen_o which_o be_v berthguin_n he_o be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o nones_n of_o july_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o young_a s._n gildas_n in_o ireland_n and_o britain_n of_o saint_n columba_n of_o s._n brendan_n 1._o we_o have_v often_o have_v occasion_n in_o this_o history_n to_o cite_v testimony_n from_o our_o famous_a historian_n gildas_n surname_v badonicus_n and_o sapiens_fw-la call_v also_o the_o young_a gildas_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n who_o gest_n have_v be_v former_o relate_v now_o because_o we_o be_v come_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o those_o british_a prince_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o in_o their_o foul_a colour_n paint_v by_o he_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o afford_v he_o a_o place_n here_o also_o and_o brief_o to_o collect_v what_o we_o find_v in_o other_o author_n concern_v he_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n when_o the_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v at_o the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n aurelius_n ambrose_n to_o which_o mountain_n the_o saxon_n retire_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o afterward_o in_o a_o battle_n discomfit_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o be_v the_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n in_o france_n from_o whence_o several_a extrait_n be_v afford_v we_o by_o b._n usher_n though_o in_o some_o passage_n thereof_o he_o mingle_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o ancient_n s_o gildas_n call_v albanius_n with_o those_o of_o this_o gildas_n yet_o in_o this_o which_o follow_v he_o reflect_v only_o on_o our_o present_a gildas_n badonicus_n surname_v sapiens_fw-la who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n iltutus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o have_v go_v into_o ireland_n 907._o the_o word_n be_v these_o gildas_n have_v remain_v some_o year_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o s._n ildutus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v perfect_o and_o as_o far_o as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o to_o instruct_v he_o as_o well_o in_o secular_a learning_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v expedient_a as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n at_o length_n take_v leave_n of_o his_o pious_a master_n and_o much_o reverence_v fellow-disciple_n he_o go_v into_o ireland_n iren_n perrexit_fw-la there_o more_o exact_o to_o learn_v the_o opinion_n and_o dictate_v of_o other_o famous_a scholar_n both_o in_o philosophical_a and_o divine_a learning_n have_v therefore_o pass_v through_o the_o school_n of_o many_o learned_a teacher_n and_o like_o a_o diligent_a bee_n collect_v the_o juice_n of_o diverse_a flower_n he_o lay_v it_o up_o careful_o in_o the_o hive_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o opportune_a season_n pour_v forth_o the_o mellifluous_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o thereby_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o misery_n to_o eternal_a joy_n and_o like_o a_o good_a servant_n restore_v unto_o his_o lord_n with_o advantage_n the_o talon_n entrust_v to_o he_o this_o which_o be_v his_o first_o journey_n into_o ireland_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o 4._o here_o this_o author_n call_v ireland_n by_o the_o ancient_a true_a name_n give_v it_o by_o diodorus_n siculus_n by_o who_o it_o be_v style_v ire_n 5._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n iri_n and_o irense_n in_o which_o island_n say_v bishop_n usher_n ibid._n there_o flourish_v in_o this_o age_n the_o school_n of_o armagh_n wherein_o the_o elder_a gildas_n have_v preside_v when_o he_o labour_v pious_o in_o cultivate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o irish._n in_o which_o employment_n probable_o the_o young_a gildas_n also_o succeed_v he_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o country_n he_o like_v a_o busy_a and_o careful_a bee_n do_v not_o only_o collect_v sweet_a juice_n but_o a_o sharp_a sting_n likewise_o which_o he_o afterward_o dart_v forth_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ireland_n he_o deal_v more_o mild_o for_o as_o the_o forecited_a author_n testify_v he_o restore_v discipline_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o gather_v many_o congregation_n of_o monk_n ibid._n and_o likewise_o merciful_o deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o pagan_n many_o captive_n 5_o how_o long_o his_o abode_n in_o ireland_n continue_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o ancient_a record_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o his_o write_n he_o find_v small_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o porue_v forth_o the_o honey_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o ireland_n such_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n reign_v there_o vice_n and_o misery_n contend_v which_o shall_v exceed_v the_o other_o so_o that_o his_o almost_o only_a employment_n be_v to_o bewayl_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o country_n hasten_v on_o and_o by_o publish_v the_o crime_n especial_o of_o the_o ruler_n both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o justiâ—y_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v beneath_o their_o demerit_n and_o provocation_n 6._o but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o he_o be_v by_o a_o double_a message_n and_o invitation_n from_o ireland_n interrupt_v in_o his_o sad_a thought_n and_o withdraw_v from_o behold_v such_o mournful_a spectacle_n as_o every_o where_o in_o britain_n offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o eye_n the_o first_o message_n come_v from_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o ireland_n and_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o adamannus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n columba_n 904._o the_o seniors_n of_o ireland_n by_o faithful_a messenger_n send_v a_o epistle_n to_o s._n gildas_n by_o nation_n a_o saxon_a we_o must_v read_v a_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n to_o entertain_v a_o mutual_a intercourse_n of_o charity_n between_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v over_o their_o letter_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o from_o s._n columba_n he_o present_o kiss_v it_o add_v these_o word_n he_o who_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v a_o man_n replenish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereupon_o one_o of_o the_o messenger_n say_v it_o be_v true_a what_o you_o say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v censure_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o ireland_n because_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o command_v his_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n to_o resist_v by_o fight_v a_o violence_n offer_v they_o s._n gildas_n have_v hear_v s._n columba_n thus_o reprehend_v answer_v what_o a_o foolish_a imprudent_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v your_o countryman_n in_o ireland_n 7._o thus_o be_v the_o first_o message_n declare_v in_o which_o that_o clause_n which_o concern_v s._n columba_n action_n unjust_o censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n shall_v short_o be_v clear_v when_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o holy_a man_n come_v into_o britain_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o say_a censure_n 8._o the_o second_o message_n join_v with_o a_o invitation_n which_o about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v to_o saint_n gildas_n be_v direct_v from_o a_o king_n in_o that_o country_n name_v ammeric_n 9.10_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o s._n gildas_n his_o life_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n at_o that_o time_n king_n ammeric_n reign_v over_o all_o ireland_n he_o also_o send_v messenger_n to_o saint_n gildas_n request_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o withal_o promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v that_o journey_n and_o restore_v to_o good_a order_n the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o general_o the_o catholic_n faith_n itself_o be_v decay_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o when_o gildas_n hear_v this_o he_o like_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n thorough_o furnish_v with_o celestial_a arm_n presently-went_a into_o ireland_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 9_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o certain_a noble_a person_n who_o have_v former_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o assoon_o as_o king_n ammeric_n see_v he_o he_o give_v he_o many_o gift_n and_o with_o
the_o mercian_n besiege_v it_o with_o a_o numerous_a army_n be_v discomfit_v by_o kinegil_n the_o west-saxon_a king_n yet_o it_o come_v afterward_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o so_o remain_v till_o the_o english_a monarchy_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n edwin_n tufa_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 4._o conwal_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n his_o devout_a veneration_n of_o the_o crosse._n 5._o custom_n of_o subscribe_v charter_n with_o the_o cross_n now_o begin_v 16._o 1._o thus_o tumult_n and_o bloodshed_n rage_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n whereas_o after_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n say_v s._n beda_n there_o follow_v so_o great_a peace_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n to_o which_o the_o empire_n of_o edwin_n extend_v that_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_n if_o a_o woman_n alone_o with_o her_o newborn_a infant_n shall_v travel_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n she_o may_v do_v it_o without_o the_o least_o danger_n and_o such_o solicitude_n the_o king_n show_v to_o procure_v the_o commodity_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o in_o most_o place_n where_o he_o see_v any_o fresh_a spring_n rise_v near_o the_o highway_n he_o will_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o travellour_n cause_v brazen_a vessel_n with_o provision_n caucos_fw-la to_o be_v set_v upon_o post_n which_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o make_v use_n of_o beyond_o necessity_n such_o be_v the_o greatness_n either_o of_o their_o fear_n or_o love_n to_o he_o the_o majesty_n likewise_o and_o splendour_n in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v so_o great_a that_o whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v ensign_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o and_o this_o not_o in_o wartime_n only_o but_o likewise_o in_o peace_n moreover_o in_o his_o progress_n both_o through_o city_n and_o country_n that_o kind_n of_o ensign_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v tufa_n and_o the_o english_a tuf_n be_v bear_v on_o high_a before_o he_o 2._o this_o ensign_n according_a to_o lipsius_n be_v a_o ball_n or_o globe_n which_o augustus_n use_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o monarchical_a sovereignty_n but_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n be_v accustom_v to_o fix_v a_o golden_a cross_n upon_o the_o say_a ball_n as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o of_o their_o ancient_a coin_n particular_o in_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n and_o his_o son_n who_o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n edwin_n be_v baptize_v recover_v the_o holy_a cross_n which_o cosros_n the_o persian_a king_n have_v take_v from_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o time_n the_o veneration_n of_o prince_n thereto_o much_o increase_v 3._o particular_o of_o king_n edwin_n we_o read_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o he_o a_o cross_n of_o gold_n which_o his_o queen_n ethelberga_n after_o his_o death_n carry_v with_o she_o into_o kent_n neither_o can_v his_o reverence_n to_o that_o sacred_a ensign_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v doubt_v of_o yorkshire_n since_o his_o master_n and_o prelat_n s._n paulinus_n cause_v many_o cross_n to_o be_v erect_v through_o the_o kingdom_n one_o of_o which_o camden_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v late_o extant_a at_o deusborough_n duisburgum_fw-la a_o town_n in_o yorkshire_n on_o the_o river_n calder_n with_o this_o inscription_n paulinus_n preach_v and_o celebrate_v mass_n here_o 4._o neither_o can_v this_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v impute_v to_o these_o roman_a missioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v first_o introduce_v it_o into_o this_o island_n for_o beside_o many_o example_n already_o mention_v our_o historian_n hollinshead_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o conwall_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o 6._o be_v carry_v with_o such_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n that_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o make_v it_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o and_o both_o when_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o descend_v he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o it_o and_o reverent_o kiss_v it_o as_o his_o attendant_n likewise_o do_v according_a to_o the_o fore_n mention_v example_n of_o s._n alban_n that_o cross_n be_v of_o silver_n to_o which_o be_v fix_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o this_o inscription_n be_v upon_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_n he_o command_v likewise_o a_o wooden_a cross_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o church_n over_o the_o gate_n of_o castle_n city_n and_o most_o eminent_a tower_n 5._o from_o the_o same_o respect_n proceed_v the_o practice_n of_o subscribe_v charter_n and_o other_o public_a write_n with_o golden_a cross_n and_o other_o like_a sacred_a mark_n f._n which_o continue_v in_o use_n say_v ingulâ—us_a to_o the_o day_n of_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o selden_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o cause_n that_o write_n and_o instrument_n for_o convey_v land_n etc._n etc._n be_v general_o sign_v with_o such_o sacred_a mark_n since_o supreme_a prince_n do_v usual_o carry_v round_a ball_n with_o cross_n staurophoros_n globulos_fw-la as_o testimony_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n for_o so_o suidas_n relate_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o left_a hand_n a_o globe_n with_o a_o cross_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o cross_n he_o become_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a intention_n no_o doubt_n have_v king_n edwin_n in_o carry_v his_o tufa_n before_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v all_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o possess_v ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o a_o controversy_n about_o easter_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o irish_a synod_n determine_v the_o say_a controversy_n of_o s._n lesrean_n s._n munnu_fw-fr etc._n etc._n 630._o 1._o whilst_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o peaceable_a in_o king_n edwin_n dominion_n commotion_n be_v renew_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n their_o practice_n discordant_a from_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n beda_n call_v the_o error_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n 4591._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v strict_o for_o they_o always_o observe_v it_o on_o a_o sunday_n but_o their_o account_n be_v such_o that_o when_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n they_o keep_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n on_o that_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o quartodecimani_n do_v whereas_o in_o that_o case_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nicéa_n ib._n they_o ought_v to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o sunday_n follow_v he_o add_v that_o pope_n hâ—norius_n by_o a_o epistle_n reprove_v their_o practice_n and_o pope_n john_n his_o next_o successor_n after_o severinus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la write_v to_o they_o likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o touch_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o be_v revive_v among_o they_o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n ado_n of_o vienna_n in_o his_o chronicle_n testify_v that_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o scot_n a_o very_a great_a error_n arise_v touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n 6._o he_o call_v it_o errorem_fw-la maximum_fw-la a_o very_a great_a error_n both_o because_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o conform_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o christian_n solemnity_n and_o likewise_o because_o all_o the_o mystery_n and_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n almost_o depend_v on_o this_o of_o easter_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o wrong_a solemnisation_n of_o it_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a distraction_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o mention_v this_o by_o the_o say_a author_n be_v because_o at_o this_o time_n a_o great_a synod_n be_v convoke_v in_o ireland_n about_o this_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v agitate_a former_o by_o s._n columba_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o certain_a irish_a abbot_n name_v lasrean_n earnest_o defend_v the_o roman_a custom_n whereas_o s._n munnu_fw-fr otherwise_o call_v fintan_n or_o finten_n as_o earnest_o oppose_v it_o 959._o in_o which_o saint_n life_n say_v b._n usher_n we_o find_v these_o particular_n relate_v thouch_v this_o synod_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n assemble_v in_o the_o white_a field_n among_o who_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o order_n of_o observe_v easter_n for_o lasrean_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o leighlenne_n under_o who_o live_v fifteen_o hundred_o monk_n defend_v the_o new_a order_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n but_o other_o defend_v their_o old_a practice_n now_o saint_n munnu_fw-fr come_n not_o present_o to_o this_o council_n therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n expect_v he_o the_o say_a saint_n be_v for_o the_o old_a custom_n then_o subne_n son_n of_o domnail_n 619._o and_o duke_n of_o the_o region_n huamaircha_n say_v why_o do_v you_o expect_v so_o long_a this_o
cite_v for_o it_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n huntingdom_n florentius_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n hîc_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v think_v expedient_a say_v he_o to_o describe_v here_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o wonderful_a miracle_n beseem_v a_o apostolic_a man_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o british_a sea_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o save_v host_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o himself_o and_o follower_n after_o which_o the_o season_n be_v proper_a he_o be_v hasty_o urge_v to_o enter_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n serve_v they_o they_o sail_v speedy_o when_o on_o the_o sudden_a birinus_fw-la call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o thing_n infinite_o precious_a to_o he_o which_o by_o the_o urge_v haste_n of_o the_o seaman_n have_v his_o mind_n other_o way_n busy_v he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o land_n for_o pope_n honorius_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o pall_n or_o corporal_n upon_o which_o he_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o use_v to_o wrap_v in_o it_o a_o particle_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a body_n which_o he_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o always_o carry_v with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v it_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n arm_a therefore_o with_o faith_n he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n go_v down_o from_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o walk_v secure_o upon_o it_o to_o the_o shore_n where_o find_v what_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o take_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v to_o the_o ship_n which_o he_o find_v stand_v still_o immovable_a whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o sail_v extreme_a swift_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ship_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n appear_v on_o his_o clothes_n which_o the_o mariner_n see_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o preach_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 4._o this_o custom_n of_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n many_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n s._n basile_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n which_o pious_a custom_n say_v baronius_n as_o the_o fervour_n of_o religion_n introduce_v so_o religion_n as_o holy_a have_v in_o latter_a time_n forbid_v it_o former_o a_o firm_a faith_n incite_v to_o the_o do_v that_o which_o reverence_n afterward_o dissuade_v in_o both_o case_n god_n faithful_a people_n deserve_v commendation_n as_o we_o read_v both_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n praise_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o when_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o want_v our_o lord_n presence_n for_o a_o moment_n and_o likewise_o when_o s._n peter_n desire_v his_o absence_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n 5._o s._n birinus_fw-la be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o visit_v the_o inmost_a rude_a part_n of_o the_o island_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o pope_n honorius_n he_o find_v at_o his_o land_n so_o full_a a_o harvest_n that_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o think_v it_o a_o folly_n to_o go_v any_o further_a or_o to_o seek_v out_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o shall_v cure_v when_o as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o already_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o sound_n thus_o it_o happen_v to_o s._n birinus_fw-la as_o it_o have_v former_o to_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o deiri_n in_o the_o north_n stay_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o island_n in_o the_o south_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o more_o favourable_a esteem_n among_o protestant_a writer_n then_o s._n augustin_n do_v think_v both_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o b._n godwin_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n dobuâ—_n and_o camden_n say_v he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n even_o to_o a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 6._o at_o his_o first_o come_n s._n birinus_fw-la address_v himself_o to_o king_n kinegil_n to_o who_o he_o with_o a_o modest_a boldness_n expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o preach_v for_o his_o salvation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o now_o become_v strange_a even_o among_o the_o pagan_n in_o britain_n but_o withal_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o happy_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n oswald_z as_o s._n beda_n style_v he_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o west-saxon_a court_n be_v come_v thither_o to_o demand_v king_n kinegil_n his_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n this_o pious_a king_n give_v his_o royal_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o s._n birinus_fw-la which_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o this_o he_o do_v so_o effectual_o that_o king_n kinegil_n submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n desire_v to_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o open_v into_o heaven_n hereupon_o he_o be_v sufficient_o catechise_v and_o after_o that_o admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o which_o by_o a_o pious_a commerce_n king_n oswald_n become_v spiritual_a father_n to_o he_o who_o daughter_n he_o present_o after_o marry_v 7._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o whole_a province_n general_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o according_a to_o s._n birinus_fw-la his_o act_n the_o people_n hasten_v in_o great_a troop_n to_o hear_v the_o h._n bishop_n preach_v brin_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n humble_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o the_o sanctity_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o preacher_n god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n one_o particular_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o say_a act_n after_o this_o manner_n id._n there_o be_v in_o the_o province_n a_o certain_a ancient_a woman_n who_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n to_o she_o it_o be_v suggest_v by_o revelation_n that_o she_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o her_o cure_n she_o delay_v not_o therefore_o but_o take_v with_o she_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v she_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o see_v the_o woman_n piety_n immediate_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o her_o eye_n and_o ear_n whereupon_o both_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v restore_v to_o she_o 7._o 8._o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o spread_v in_o that_o kingdom_n both_o the_o king_n say_v s._n beda_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o city_n call_v dorinca_n to_o be_v his_o episcopal_a see_v where_o several_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v and_o great_a multitude_n gain_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o our_o lord_n this_o city_n dorinca_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o call_v dorchester_n not_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o dorsetshire_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n seat_v near_o oxford_n which_o at_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o afterward_o pass_v to_o the_o mercian_n 9_o this_o holy_a bishop_n not_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o monk_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n at_o dorchester_n a_o community_n of_o canon_n 27._o who_o live_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o regular_a observance_n and_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n direction_n imitate_v the_o institut_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o not_o any_o of_o they_o esteem_v that_o which_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o say_a church_n this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o his_o successor_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o year_n 10._o fifteen_o year_n s._n birinus_fw-la labour_v with_o great_a fruit_n in_o cultivate_v this_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o receive_v his_o reward_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n decemb._n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v bury_v say_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o same_o city_n oâ—_n dorchester_n and_o several_a year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n by_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 7._o and_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 11._o this_o passage_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v
cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o age_n follow_v insomuch_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v oft_o appeal_v unto_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n raise_v between_o the_o two_o church_n which_o contend_v earnest_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v possessor_n of_o his_o relic_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o controversy_n though_o happen_v in_o a_o far_o remote_a age_n yet_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n i_o will_v here_o deliver_v that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o esteem_n which_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o holy_a ancestor_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n 12._o s_o birinus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v say_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n of_o dorchester_n a_o college_n of_o canon_n regulars_n capgrav_fw-mi which_o live_v in_o a_o community_n under_o a_o certain_a rule_n which_o college_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o other_o canon_n call_v secular_o who_o divide_v the_o revenue_n among_o themselves_o each_o of_o they_o live_v and_o enjoy_v separat_o his_o portion_n but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n steven_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o regulars_n be_v restore_v these_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o devotion_n to_o theiâ—_n prime_a patron_n and_o founder_n who_o body_n they_o be_v persuade_v still_o remain_v among_o they_o by_o letter_n demand_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o place_v his_o relic_n more_o decent_o and_o to_o adorn_v his_o monument_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n honoâ—ius_n the_o three_o write_v to_o steven_n langton_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_n to_o examine_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o according_o proceed_v in_o satisfy_v the_o say_a canon_n the_o archbishop_n commit_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o diligence_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n 13._o then_o break_v out_o the_o pious_a contention_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n and_o canon_n of_o dorchester_n those_o of_o winchester_n place_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n but_o they_o of_o dorchester_n produce_v several_a witness_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o certain_a canon_n who_o depose_v up_o on_o oath_n that_o a_o former_a canon_n call_v william_n in_o his_o hear_n oft_o protest_v that_o by_o vision_n in_o sleep_n a_o certain_a man_n appear_v to_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o search_v such_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o church_n of_o dorchester_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o that_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la whereupon_o search_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o abbot_n permission_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n they_o find_v a_o bishop_n body_n entire_a with_o two_o stole_n and_o other_o episcopal_a ornament_n of_o a_o red_a colour_a silk_n together_o with_o a_o cross_n of_o metal_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o chalice_n a_o little_a below_o it_o 14._o moreover_o in_o further_a confirmation_n they_o add_v proof_n of_o several_a miracle_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a cure_v there_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v command_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o repair_v to_o that_o and_o be_v cure_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la he_o speak_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n say_v in_o a_o jest_a manner_n he_o who_o teach_v thou_o to_o speak_v be_v no_o courtier_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v thou_o a_o better_a language_n and_o three_o day_n after_o he_o speak_v perfect_o both_o in_o french_a and_o english_a other_o miracle_n also_o be_v allege_v as_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n a_o leper_n cleanse_v and_o two_o dead_a person_n restore_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n 15._o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v from_o s._n beda_n the_o abbot_n answer_v that_o historian_n do_v not_o relate_v all_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o sight_n but_o oft_o by_o hear-say_n therefore_o s._n beda_n may_v have_v be_v misinform_v and_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o abbot_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v bertinus_n the_o ten_o from_o s._n birinus_fw-la have_v be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n which_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n near_o the_o door_n a_o place_n unfit_a for_o the_o prime_a patron_n of_o the_o see_n he_o add_v that_o after_o the_o invention_n of_o saint_n birinus_fw-la his_o body_n a_o certain_a anchoret_n a_o holy_a man_n name_v matthew_n live_v at_o haliwell_n near_o oxford_n hear_v a_o certain_a voice_n say_v to_o he_o birinus_fw-la under_o the_o pavement_n bertinus_n behind_o the_o door_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o dorchester_n and_o not_o any_o at_o winchester_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o sacred_a body_n have_v not_o be_v translate_v 16._o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o allegation_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o archdeacon_n presume_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o send_v a_o particular_a relation_n of_o all_o the_o act_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n express_v so_o much_o deference_n to_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o s._n beda_n that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o give_v order_n for_o another_o search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o enquiry_n whether_o any_o like_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v there_o by_o the_o same_o saint_n intercession_n demand_v by_o devout_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o proceed_n be_v further_o make_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o author_n probably_n permission_n be_v give_v to_o both_o church_n to_o show_v honour_n to_o the_o saint_n since_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o very_o ordinary_a in_o such_o translation_n to_o divide_v the_o relic_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n sigebert_n after_o his_o exile_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o send_v for_o felix_n to_o convert_v his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n his_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 10._o quichelm_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n baptize_v and_o die_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o as_o it_o be_v mournful_a to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o than_o do_v the_o saracen_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n 636._o so_o be_v it_o joyful_a &_o happy_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o britain_n who_o be_v then_o again_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hold_v it_o more_o constant_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n redwald_n or_o his_o son_n erpenwald_n for_o now_o sigebert_n deserve_o surname_v pious_a reign_v there_o to_o who_o that_o kingdom_n be_v behold_v for_o learning_n and_o the_o province_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o after_o a_o monastical_a profession_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o that_o purple_a adorn_v with_o martyrdom_n 2._o this_o sigebert_n be_v not_o as_o pit_n suppose_n a_o son_n of_o king_n redwald_n but_o only_o a_o half_a brother_n to_o erpenwald_n by_o the_o mother_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v and_o be_v very_o gracious_a among_o the_o subject_n for_o his_o virtue_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o redwald_n be_v command_v as_o heretofore_o edwin_n have_v be_v to_o depart_v the_o court_n lest_o his_o eminent_a probity_n and_o endowment_n shall_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o erpenwald_n heyr_n to_o the_o crown_n 3._o sigebert_n be_v thus_o through_o envy_n expel_v the_o court_n leave_v the_o prrvince_n and_o island_n also_o and_o sail_v into_o france_n where_o civility_n learning_n and_o religion_n flourish_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o so_o good_a a_o disposition_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a will_v easy_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o qualify_v the_o anguish_n and_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o by_o inquisition_n into_o natural_a cause_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o supreme_a cause_n 4._o his_o most_o frequent_a conversation_n be_v with_o learned_a man_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v desiderius_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n as_o appear_v say_v pit_n by_o mutual_a letter_n between_o they_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n gall_n among_o the_o swisser_n and_o felix_n a_o burgundian_n priest_n who_o afterward_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o country_n the_o east-angle_n by_o discourse_n with_o these_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n he_o quick_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n and_o pagan_a rite_n how_o unproffitable_a and_o noxious_a to_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o god_n worship_v by_o
such_o a_o fault_n but_o moreover_o increase_v his_o merit_n since_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v give_v also_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n sup_n 7._o the_o successor_n to_o this_o good_a king_n sigebert_n be_v suidelm_v the_o son_n of_o sexbald_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n cedd_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v rendelesham_n or_o the_o mansion_n of_o rendilus_fw-la and_o edelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o brother_n of_o anna_n former_o king_n be_v his_o god_n father_n who_o receive_v he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a font._n his_o reign_n continue_v only_o three_o year_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n dorchester_n and_o winchester_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n agilbert_n retire_v into_o france_n 1._o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o one_o episc_n which_o be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o say_a king_n perfect_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n kinegil_n and_o not_o only_o ratify_v his_o father_n donation_n thereto_o but_o moreover_o add_v the_o manor_n of_o dornton_n altesford_n and_o wordyam_n thus_o write_v b._n godwin_n 2_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v so_o mighty_o increase_v that_o the_o king_n think_v good_a to_o divide_v that_o province_n into_o two_o diocese_n one_o other_o motive_n hereto_o the_o king_n have_v because_o agilbert_n be_v a_o stranger_n can_v not_o but_o very_o imperfect_o speak_v the_o saxon_a tongue_n bed_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n at_o last_o the_o king_n who_o understand_v no_o other_o but_o his_o native_a language_n be_v weary_a to_o hear_v the_o bishop_n barbarous_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n or_o his_o express_a himself_o in_o french_a which_o the_o king_n understand_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o province_n another_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n name_v wini_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o france_n thus_o he_o divide_v the_o province_n into_o two_o diocese_n and_o to_o wini_n he_o give_v for_o his_o episcopal_a see_v the_o city_n venta_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n wintancestir_v or_o winchester_n herewith_o the_o holy_a bishop_n agilbert_n be_v greivous_o offend_v because_o the_o king_n have_v do_v this_o without_o his_o advice_n return_v into_o france_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n and_o die_v there_o a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n 3._o andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o martyrologe_n assign_v another_o cause_n of_o bishop_n agilbert_n indignation_n and_o departure_n gallican_n for_o say_v he_o the_o king_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n give_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o bishopric_n to_o wina_n which_o abominable_a simony_n agilbert_n have_v a_o excoration_n quit_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o return_v present_o into_o his_o native_a country_n retire_v himself_o to_o paris_n as_o a_o secure_a harbour_n but_o herein_o he_o much_o wrong_v the_o memory_n of_o king_n kenewalch_n who_o be_v not_o tax_v by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n for_o that_o crime_n indeed_o it_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o wina_n who_o by_o such_o a_o execrable_a negotiation_n purchase_v the_o bishopric_n not_o of_o winchester_n but_o of_o london_n bed_n for_o so_o s._n beda_n testify_v say_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o agilbert_n out_o of_o britain_n wini_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n by_o kenewalch_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n name_v wulfere_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o he_o the_o see_v of_o london_n where_o he_o remain_v bishop_n till_o his_o death_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n agilbert_n after_o his_o relinquish_a of_o his_o see_n at_o dorchester_n he_o do_v not_o present_o go_v into_o france_n but_o as_o huntingdon_n relate_v 3._o he_o retire_v to_o alfrid_n the_o son_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o three_o year_n after_o this_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n or_o solemn_a conference_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o priestly_a tonsure_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v short_o where_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o roman_a observation_n against_o the_o scot_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o south_n saxon_n last_v convert_v and_o their_o king_n edilwalch_n baptize_v 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o vlfald_n and_o rufin_n son_n of_o king_n wulfere_n 661._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n be_v illustrious_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o saxon-principality_n settle_v in_o britain_n by_o ella_n than_o the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o which_o admit_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o manner_n how_o that_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o kenwald_n or_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o wulfere_n king_n of_o mercia_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n a_o prince_n who_o inheâ—â—ed_v both_o his_o father_n courage_n and_o success_n in_o martial_a affair_n in_o which_o battle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v defeat_v and_o compel_v to_o fly_v whereupon_o wulfere_n enter_v his_o country_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n insomuch_o as_o penetrate_v to_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o it_o he_o invade_v and_o conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n in_o which_o expedition_n by_o wulfers_n industry_n and_o zeal_n adelwold_n or_o as_o s._n beda_n call_v he_o edilwalch_n king_n of_o sussex_n be_v convert_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o at_o his_o baptism_n wulfere_o be_v his_o god_n father_n bestow_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o adoption_n the_o isle_n of_o with_o or_o wight_n and_o withal_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o say_a island_n he_o send_v thither_o a_o priest_n name_v epa_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o his_o preach_v as_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o good_a success_n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o baptise_a this_o king_n the_o historiall_a book_n of_o s._n swithun_n of_o winchester_n in_o speed_n &_o of_o s._n hilda_n relate_v how_o athelwold_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o sussex_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o mercia_n by_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o monk_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o geviss_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o wolfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o chronology_n because_o s._n bâ—rinus_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o wulfere_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mercian_n other_o ascribe_v his_o baptism_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n but_o these_o writer_n place_v his_o baptism_n too_o late_o as_o the_o former_a do_v too_o early_o for_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n and_o though_o they_o will_v ground_v their_o asserâ—tion_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n beda_n yet_o s._n beda_n plain_o disprove_v they_o affirm_v that_o this_o king_n be_v baptize_v before_o s._n wilfrid_n come_v into_o his_o province_n 3._o his_o word_n be_v these_o s._n wilfrid_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 13._o and_o find_v the_o people_n as_o yet_o addict_v to_o pagan_a idolatry_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o baptize_v many_o now_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n edilwalch_n not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o king_n wulfere_n by_o who_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o adoption_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o the_o province_n of_o the_o meanvari_n belong_v former_o to_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o late_o conquer_v by_o wulfere_n which_o little_a province_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o small_a territory_n in_o hampshire_n contain_v three_o hundred_o east-mean_a west-mean_a and_o means-borough_n which_o preserve_v still_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o old_a name_n in_o s._n beda_n meanvari_n 4._o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n king_n edilwalch_n be_v by_o the_o sacred_a water_n of_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n by_o trumhere_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o before_o
for_o we_o and_o i_o desire_v that_o those_o chapter_n may_v with_o a_o more_o particular_a diligence_n and_o care_n be_v observe_v 6._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o uniform_o keep_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o march_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v usurp_v or_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o content_v himself_o with_o govern_v the_o people_n entrust_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o three_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o disquiet_v any_o way_n the_o monastery_n in_o his_o diocese_n consecrate_v to_o god_n nor_o violent_o take_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o four_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v from_o monastery_n to_o monastery_n except_o by_o dismission_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n but_o remain_v in_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o profession_n the_o five_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v leave_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o wander_v abroad_o nor_o be_v entertain_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n without_o the_o commendatory_a letter_n of_o his_o own_o prelate_n but_o in_o case_n such_o on_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o and_o shall_v refuse_v be_v summon_v to_o return_v both_o he_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v so_o receive_v shall_v be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n the_o six_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o precinct_n be_v content_v with_o such_o hospitality_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v any_o sacerdotal_a office_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n notwithstanding_o because_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a impediment_n hereof_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o they_o all_o that_o such_o a_o synod_n shall_v meet_v every_o year_n once_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n at_o a_o place_n call_v clofeshooh_o the_o eight_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ambitious_o prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o that_o all_o take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o antiquity_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o nine_o chapter_n contain_v a_o common_a debate_n that_o since_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v augment_v therefore_o also_o more_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v but_o of_o this_o for_o the_o present_a we_o conclude_v nothing_o the_o ten_o regard_v marriage_n that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v allow_v but_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o incest_n shall_v be_v strict_o forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n except_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o in_o case_n any_o one_o shall_v so_o reject_v his_o own_o wife_n lawful_o join_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v not_o join_v himself_o to_o another_o but_o remain_v so_o or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n 7._o after_o we_o have_v in_o common_a treat_v and_o define_v these_o chapter_n or_o canon_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o scandalous_a contention_n shall_v hereafter_o arise_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o publish_n false_a transcript_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o every_o bishop_n subscription_n and_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n i_o dictate_v to_o the_o notary_n titillus_n who_o write_v it_o down_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n and_o indiction_n before_o mention_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v any_o way_n endeavour_v to_o infringe_v these_o our_o definition_n conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a canon_n confirm_v by_o our_o unanimous_a subscription_n let_v such_o a_o one_o know_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o communion_n and_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o sacerdotal_a office_n may_v the_o divine_a grace_n preserve_v we_o in_o safety_n live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o s._n beda_n who_o subjoin_v these_o word_n ib._n this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n in_o which_o year_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o cantuarians_n have_v die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n to_o whoâ—_n his_o brother_n lothere_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o hold_v eleven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n dumwich_n and_o elâ—ham_n 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n editha_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n it_o have_v be_v treat_v but_o not_o full_o conclude_v at_o least_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_n see_v shall_v be_v increase_v present_o after_o by_o the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east-angle_n hitherto_o govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n 2._o this_o be_v thus_o particular_o relate_v together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o by_o s._n beda_n bisi_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n say_v he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n ib._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o boniface_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o religion_n for_o boniface_n die_v after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o bishopric_n seaventeen_fw-mi year_n bisi_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n who_o though_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o by_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n render_v incapable_a to_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a function_n there_o be_v in_o his_o room_n elect_v and_o consecrate_v two_o bishop_n aecca_n and_o beadwine_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o aecca_n be_v place_v at_o dumwich_n and_o that_o of_o beadwine_n at_o north-elmham_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o the_o say_a province_n have_v be_v administer_v by_o two_o bishop_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o two_o prelate_n mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o ositha_n queen_n and_o martyr_n who_o gest_n therefore_o be_v undue_o refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o by_o alberic_n the_o writer_n of_o her_o life_n in_o which_o error_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o haraeus_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n etc._n etc._n 4._o s._n ositha_n be_v daughter_n of_o a_o mercian_n prince_n name_v frithwald_n and_o of_o wilteburga_n daughter_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n she_o have_v her_o education_n in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n movenna_n out_o of_o which_o she_o be_v afterward_o recall_v by_o her_o parent_n and_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n of_o mind_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n yet_o by_o their_o authority_n she_o become_v wise_a to_o sighere_o companion_n of_o s._n sebb_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 653._o and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n ediltrudis_n queen_n of_o the_o northumber_n she_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n before_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o king_n with_o which_o devotion_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n likewise_o pious_o comply_v and_o moreover_o not_o only_o permit_v she_o to_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o our_o lord_n octob._n but_o bestow_v on_o her_o a_o village_n situate_v near_o the_o sea_n call_v chic_a where_o build_v a_o monastery_n she_o enclose_v herself_o and_o after_o she_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o troop_n of_o danish_a pirate_n land_v there_o who_o go_v out_o of_o their_o ship_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o country_n there_o about_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_a inhabitant_n then_o he_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o impious_a band_n have_v learn_v the_o condition_n and_o religious_a life_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n s_o ositha_n begin_v by_o entreaty_n and_o present_n to_o tempt_v she_o to_o idolatry_n add_v withal_o threat_n of_o scourge_v and_o other_o torment_n if_o she_o refuse_v to_o adore_v the_o god_n which_o he_o worship_v but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n despise_v his_o flattery_n and_o not_o fear_v his_o threat_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o torment_n attend_v she_o whereupon_o the_o say_a capptain_n enrage_v at_o her_o constancy_n and_o scorn_n of_o his_o idol_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o her_o command_v she_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o
filthy_a idolatry_n 3._o the_o devil_n to_o interrupt_v that_o good_a work_n or_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o worker_n kindle_v again_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o adversary_n among_o the_o northumber_n that_o envy_n and_o malice_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assuage_v by_o his_o exile_n insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v enrage_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n persecute_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o good_a to_o sranger_n hereupon_o by_o message_n and_o gift_n they_o solicit_v the_o frank_n to_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o apostolic_a prelate_n 5._o there_o live_v still_o in_o great_a power_n among_o the_o frank_n ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v already_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o dalphinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n l._n and_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o do_v the_o malicious_a northumber_n hire_n to_o this_o execrable_a murder_n who_o immediate_o by_o promise_n gift_n and_o menace_n solicit_v adalgise_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n but_o this_o barbarous_a half-pagan_a prince_n do_v so_o utter_o abhor_v this_o unchristian_a proposal_n that_o he_o throw_v the_o letter_n of_o ebroin_n into_o the_o fire_n after_o he_o have_v read_v they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o feast_v by_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v burn_v he_o add_v these_o word_n so_o may_v he_o be_v burn_v who_o for_o covetousness_n of_o gold_n will_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o friendship_n once_o agree_v upon_o 6._o thus_o by_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v the_o holy_a bishop_n escape_v the_o snare_n lay_v against_o his_o life_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n have_v mitigate_v the_o feircenes_n of_o the_o air_n 679._o and_o open_v the_o way_n for_o travel_v saint_n wilfrid_n renew_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o ib._n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n inhabit_v beyond_o the_o rhine_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n call_v dagobert_n who_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o kindness_n and_o respect_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v former_o by_o a_o faction_n of_o his_o noble_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o ireland_n at_o his_o return_n this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v lodge_v he_o friendly_a and_o moreover_o furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n and_o attendant_n to_o his_o own_o country_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n therefore_o this_o king_n not_o only_o with_o extreme_a benignity_n receive_v saint_n wilfrid_n but_o with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n solicit_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o strasbourg_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o his_o country_n this_o kind_n offer_v the_o holy_a bishop_n think_v not_o convenient_a then_o to_o accept_v but_o defer_v his_o resolution_n till_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o be_v though_o unwilling_o dismiss_v by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bishop_n deodatus_n prosecute_v his_o journey_n 7._o thus_o write_v the_o say_a historian_n 679._o but_o what_o he_o relate_v of_o dagoberts_n expulsion_n into_o ireland_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o hospitable_o entertain_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n whereas_o king_n dagobert_n be_v dead_a several_a year_n before_o this_o 8._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o dismiss_v with_o recommendation_n ib._n pass_v through_o champagne_n divert_v out_o of_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o visit_v berthaire_n prince_n of_o that_o province_n this_o prince_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n enemy_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o moreover_o invite_v by_o promise_n to_o procure_v some_o mischief_n to_o he_o whereupon_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o arrogant_a frown_a countenance_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o cause_n his_o displeasure_n be_v mitigate_v insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n but_o by_o his_o recommendation_n and_o assistance_n bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o a_o good_a end_n withal_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v hereto_o by_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hunns_n in_o who_o court_n he_o have_v former_o live_v during_o his_o banishment_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a yet_o can_v by_o no_o offer_n be_v corrupt_v to_o do_v the_o least_o harm_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v security_n 9_o the_o like_a courtesy_n and_o civility_n do_v saint_n wilfrid_n find_v from_o all_o prince_n through_o who_o court_n and_o province_n he_o pass_v insomuch_o as_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v safe_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v pope_n agathon_n busy_o employ_v in_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n though_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o have_v but_o one_o will._n this_o heresy_n have_v at_o that_o time_n greivous_o infect_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o the_o extirpation_n whereof_o and_o prevent_v the_o spread_n of_o it_o in_o the_o west_n that_o holy_a pope_n have_v at_o this_o time_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v invite_v where_o likewise_o his_o cause_n be_v determine_v but_o before_o we_o relate_v the_o success_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o absence_n almighty_a god_n justify_v his_o innocence_n by_o inflict_v a_o sharp_a judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n at_o home_n cha._n iii_o chap._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrids_n prophecy_n fullfil_v winfrid_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n expel_v 1._o that_o prophetical_a denunciation_n by_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o courtier_n of_o king_n egfrid_n for_o his_o appeal_v to_o pope_n agathon_n foretell_v they_o that_o their_o laughter_n shall_v precise_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n be_v turn_v into_o grievous_a lamentation_n 3_o be_v exact_o fulfilld_v the_o next_o year_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v at_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o after_o his_o departure_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n brother_n of_o wolfere_n be_v desirous_a to_o avenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o brother_n sustain_v from_o king_n egfrid_n who_o have_v overcome_v he_o in_o battle_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lâ—ndesfars_n or_o lincolnshire_n he_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o say_a egfrid_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n for_o his_o former_a victory_n courageous_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o army_n not_o doubt_v of_o like_a success_n against_o he_o â—1_n 2._o the_o two_o army_n meet_v say_v saint_n beda_n near_o the_o river_n trent_n where_o come_v to_o a_o decisive_a battle_n the_o mercian_n utter_o defeat_v the_o army_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o there_o be_v slay_v eâ—win_n the_o brother_n of_o egfrid_n a_o young_a man_n â—bout_o eighteen_o year_n old_a tender_o love_v both_o by_o the_o northumber_n and_o mercian_n for_o his_o sister_n name_v ostrid_n be_v wife_n to_o king_n etheâ—red_v and_o it_o happen_v that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n a_o twelf-month_n after_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v suffer_v the_o forementioned_a injury_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o that_o hopeful_a young_a prince_n be_v bring_v to_o york_n which_o cause_v a_o general_a and_o long_o continue_a mourning_n both_o to_o the_o city_n and_o province_n 3._o if_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o trent_n in_o nottinghamshire_n where_o remain_v a_o village_n call_v edwinstow_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o place_n take_v its_o name_n rather_o from_o this_o prince_n who_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v call_v edwin_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n saint_n edwin_n who_o by_o saint_n beda_n testimony_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o place_n call_v heathfeild_n in_o yorkshire_n 4._o by_o this_o victory_n king_n ethelred_n recover_v that_o portion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o egfrid_n have_v former_o win_v from_o his_o brother_n wolfere_o but_o this_o one_o defeat_v not_o conclude_v the_o war_n to_o the_o continnance_n of_o which_o both_o these_o king_n make_v great_a preparation_n ibid._n s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n trust_v in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n interpose_v himself_o between_o they_o and_o by_o many_o zealous_a exhortation_n pacify_v their_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o flame_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v insomuch_o as_o no_o other_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o king_n egfrid_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o only_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n continue_v
whence_o do_v proceed_v the_o regulation_n according_a to_o sacred_a canon_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o your_o venerable_a paternity_n both_o by_o my_o suggestion_n in_o writing_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o discourse_n which_o at_o my_o first_o come_v i_o make_v to_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v that_o certain_a person_n have_v violent_o and_o unjust_o invade_v my_o bishopric_n without_o convict_v i_o of_o any_o fault_n and_o in_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o be_v present_a theodore_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o usurp_v my_o see_n which_o i_o have_v administer_v the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n and_o in_o my_o diocese_n three_o bishop_n have_v be_v promote_v though_o their_o promotion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n now_o upon_o what_o motive_n or_o provocation_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n by_o his_o authority_n without_o my_o consent_n shall_v ordain_v three_o bishop_n in_o my_o see_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o person_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o from_o this_o apostolic_a chair_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o examine_v notwithstanding_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v drive_v from_o my_o ancient_n see_v without_o any_o offence_n commit_v which_o be_v so_o severe_o punishable_a by_o the_o saâ—d_a canon_n i_o have_v for_o all_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o factious_a tumultuousnes_n and_o quiet_o depart_v away_o after_o i_o have_v protest_v my_o innocence_n and_o the_o illegal_a proceed_n against_o i_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a province_n i_o do_v here_o submit_v myself_o to_o your_o apostolical_a judgement_n if_o your_o sentence_n shall_v be_v that_o i_o remain_v deprive_v i_o do_v with_o all_o willingness_n and_o humble_a devotion_n embrace_v it_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a that_o i_o be_v restore_v to_o my_o bishopric_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o beg_v of_o this_o apostolic_a see_v that_o the_o foresay_a invader_n may_v be_v expel_v from_o the_o diocese_n which_o i_o though_o unworthy_a have_v so_o many_o year_n govern_v yet_o if_o you_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a that_o more_o prelate_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o say_a province_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v order_n that_o such_o may_v be_v promote_v there_o as_o may_v be_v person_n with_o who_o i_o may_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o join_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 9_o this_o petition_n be_v read_v agathon_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o apostolic_a city_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v no_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o assembly_n that_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v manifest_v to_o we_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v undue_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o see_n yet_o he_o never_o make_v any_o obstinate_a resistance_n by_o secular_a power_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o bless_a saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n withal_o profess_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o soever_o sentence_n the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o authority_n shall_v pronounce_v by_o my_o mouth_n 10._o the_o sacred_a synod_n there_o reside_v among_o other_o decree_n unanimous_o consent_v to_o this_o we_o do_v ordain_v and_o decree_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o late_o possess_v and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v ordain_v for_o his_o coadjutour_n such_o person_n as_o himself_o shall_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v there_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o as_o for_o those_o person_n who_o in_o his_o absence_n have_v illegal_o intrude_v into_o his_o bishopric_n let_v they_o be_v utter_o expel_v from_o thence_o 680._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o receive_v this_o our_o decree_n let_v they_o be_v interdict_v 11._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o absolve_v and_o reestablish_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n do_v not_o present_o return_v but_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o another_o more_o frequent_a synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o monothelite_n of_o which_o synod_n he_o appear_v a_o principal_a member_n sit_v there_o not_o as_o a_o appellant_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 12._o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o absence_n happen_v the_o bless_a death_n of_o his_o most_o belove_a disciple_n the_o glorious_a virgin_n saint_n ethelreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n twice_o a_o wife_n and_o always_o a_o virgin_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o by_o anticipation_n large_o enough_o treat_v in_o the_o forego_n narration_n of_o the_o story_n of_o her_o gest_n death_n burial_n and_o incorruption_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n we_o will_v only_o add_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a english_a church_n recite_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n be_v the_o day_n of_o her_o deposition_n o_o god_n who_o do_v increase_v our_o joy_n by_o the_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o thy_o virgin_n s._n ethelreda_n grant_v in_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o her_o merit_n with_o the_o example_n of_o who_o chastity_n we_o be_v enlighten_v through_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n another_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o church_n office_n on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o translation_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o s._n wilfrid_n declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o a_o roman_a synod_n 2._o he_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n or_o peterborow_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o pope_n agathon_n 10._o say_v saint_n beda_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n all_o who_o name_n be_v find_v subscribe_v to_o the_o synodall_n letter_n in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o six_o council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o our_o saviour_n command_v saint_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o there_o to_o declare_v open_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o likewise_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o province_n and_o island_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o thereby_o approve_v himself_o and_o his_o countryman_n to_o be_v orthodox_n catholic_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o council_n that_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o also_o shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o synodall_n gest_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o form_n wilfrid_n the_o devout_a bishop_n of_o york_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o a_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o accusation_n both_o certain_a and_o uncertain_a and_o afterward_o call_v and_o admit_v to_o this_o synod_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o ireland_n inhabit_v by_o english_a britain_n as_o likewise_o the_o nation_n of_o scot_n and_o pict_n he_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n confirm_v it_o moreover_o by_o his_o subscription_n 2._o the_o other_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a history_n we_o will_v omit_v after_o this_o saint_n wilfrid_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v he_o by_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o roman_a synod_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n or_o peterborow_n which_o he_o have_v late_o finish_v there_o be_v extant_a in_o sir_n h._n spelmans_fw-mi british_a council_n a_o copy_n of_o a_o brief_a of_o pope_n agathon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 164._o which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a language_n into_o latin_a in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v one_o passage_n whereby_o the_o say_a pope_n constitute_v the_o abbot_n successive_o of_o the_o say_a monastery_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o britain_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o and_o follow_v age_n which_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o title_n to_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o synod_n at_o hatfeild_n in_o britain_n touch_v the_o faith_n against_o eutyches_n saint_n theodore_n
forthwith_o acquaint_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o message_n from_o his_o officer_n who_o with_o much_o grief_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o make_v he_o any_o long_a guilty_a of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a bishop_n but_o nothing_o can_v alter_v or_o mollify_v the_o king_n rigour_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o custody_n of_o offrith_n so_o be_v the_o say_a officer_n call_v as_o be_v a_o fainthearted_a coward_n and_o deliver_v to_o another_o name_v tumber_n a_o sergeant_n of_o a_o far_o more_o fell_a and_o savage_a disposition_n 7._o but_o as_o the_o king_n cruelty_n increase_v so_o likewise_o do_v almighty_a god_n more_o miraculous_o declare_v his_o goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o when_o this_o new_a â—aylour_n command_v he_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o chain_n the_o chain_n apply_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n limb_n be_v find_v either_o so_o strait_o that_o his_o leg_n will_v not_o enter_v or_o so_o large_a that_o they_o take_v no_o hold_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o prove_v fit_a hey_o be_v no_o soon_o put_v about_o his_o limb_n but_o they_o present_o fall_v off_o at_o last_o therefore_o the_o laylours_n obstinate_a malice_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n suffer_v no_o other_o incommodity_n but_o only_o a_o confinement_n 8._o as_o for_o king_n egfrid_n the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n wrought_v no_o good_a effect_n upon_o he_o yea_o when_o any_o one_o mention_v they_o he_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o cast_v revile_v scoff_v against_o the_o saint_n yet_o frequent_a messenger_n pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n with_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o roman_a decree_n and_o that_o they_o be_v illegal_o extort_a with_o bribe_n this_o if_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o then_o perhaps_o by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n he_o may_v recover_v the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o for_o his_o loss_n as_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a quarrel_n and_o variance_n but_o such_o threaten_n as_o these_o have_v small_a effect_n on_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mind_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o protest_v to_o the_o king_n that_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v cast_v a_o infamy_n or_o disparagement_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 9_o but_o how_o do_v queen_n ermenburga_n behave_v herself_o all_o this_o while_n she_o who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o continual_o foment_v it_o she_o pass_v her_o whole_a time_n day_n and_o night_n in_o banquet_n and_o entertainment_n and_o whither_o soever_o she_o go_v she_o carry_v with_o she_o either_o on_o her_o neck_n or_o in_o her_o chariot_n as_o in_o triumph_n chrismarium_fw-la the_o precious_a box_n of_o sacred_a oil_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n a_o costly_a reliquary_n which_o have_v be_v violent_o extort_a from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n this_o she_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n but_o to_o testify_v her_o envy_n and_o pride_n in_o enjoy_v the_o spoil_n of_o her_o enemy_n ib._n 10._o but_o this_o her_o joy_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o story_n relate_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n in_o which_o she_o lodge_v with_o the_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n her_o husband_n aunt_n by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o she_o which_o put_v she_o beside_o her_o sense_n insomuch_o as_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v outrageous_a and_o frantic_a in_o her_o talk_n the_o abbess_n be_v awake_v with_o the_o noise_n she_o make_v arise_v and_o in_o great_a haste_n run_v to_o she_o ask_v she_o mild_o what_o she_o ail_v the_o queen_n answer_v she_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o extremity_n she_o be_v in_o her_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o she_o but_o the_o good_a abbess_n have_v be_v inform_v lie_v other_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n earnest_o solicit_v the_o king_n her_o nephew_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n reliquary_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n reinvest_v in_o his_o right_n this_o she_o tell_v he_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o queen_n restore_v to_o her_o health_n but_o if_o through_o animosity_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o far_o at_o least_o let_v restitution_n be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n wrongful_o extort_a from_o the_o holy_a prelate_n and_o permission_n give_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n to_o this_o the_o king_n yield_v and_o present_o the_o queen_n recover_v her_o sense_n and_o health_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o undertake_v a_o religious_a profession_n show_v great_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n 11._o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n suffering_n and_o banishment_n the_o pretence_n be_v piety_n in_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o so_o large_a a_o province_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o it_o to_o several_a person_n as_o be_v too_o exorbitant_a for_o one_o but_o under_o this_o pretence_n be_v shroud_v the_o envy_n and_o avarice_n of_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o church_n good_n and_o by_o this_o division_n expect_v a_o good_a share_n in_o those_o sacred_a spoil_n therefore_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v evident_a who_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v 529._o that_o wilfrid_n be_v therefore_o drive_v into_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v persuade_v ethelreda_n the_o former_a wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n as_o bale_n show_v whereas_o in_o all_o the_o debate_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n cause_n in_o his_o own_o country_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o several_a synod_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o not_o any_o scruple_n be_v move_v about_o s._n ethelreda_n but_o it_o concern_v such_o writer_n as_o these_o to_o invent_v any_o fiction_n for_o justify_v the_o sacrilegious_a marriage_n of_o luther_n but_o who_o can_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o be_v style_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o cause_n and_o nourisher_n of_o this_o long_a debate_n shall_v fill_v all_o europe_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o which_o if_o proof_n have_v be_v make_v that_o s._n ethelreda_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o advise_v she_o thereto_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o ermenburga_n be_v no_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o adulteress_n viii_o caap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hilda_n one_o of_o s._n wilfrids_n adversary_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o s._n ermenburga_n mother_n to_o s._n milburga_n etc._n etc._n 4._o s._n erection_n of_o two_o new_a bishopric_n at_o worcester_n and_o hereford_n a_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o hereford_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o useful_a admonition_n which_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n afford_v we_o from_o this_o debate_n between_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o his_o adversary_n sup._n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v thence_o observe_v the_o miserable_a condition_n in_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v involve_v when_o as_o those_o person_n which_o by_o antiquity_n be_v celebrate_v for_o eminent_a saint_n and_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o theodore_n brithwald_n john_n bosa_n as_o likewise_o the_o famous_a abbess_n hilda_n shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o those_o impious_a person_n who_o with_o a_o irreconciliable_a hatred_n persecute_v a_o bishop_n of_o such_o eminent_a sanctity_n as_o be_v s._n wilfrid_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o glorious_a abbess_n s._n hilda_n 21._o of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v this_o same_o year_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n banishment_n she_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a work_n perform_v by_o she_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o fault_n of_o persecute_v s._n wilfrid_n proceed_v from_o misinformation_n of_o other_o and_o not_o premeditate_a malice_n in_o she_o own_o heart_n be_v expiate_v by_o her_o former_a merit_n for_o thirty_o three_o year_n together_o and_o a_o sharp_a sickness_n which_o continue_v six_o year_n before_o her_o death_n all_o which_o time_n she_o cease_v not_o from_o praise_v god_n for_o her_o suffering_n and_o daily_o instruct_v the_o innocent_a flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n what_o testimony_n at_o and_o after_o her_o death_n god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v of_o her_o sanctity_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v
in_o number_n destroy_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o pict_n insomuch_o as_o the_o field_n be_v cover_v and_o river_n choke_v up_o with_o their_o carkeyse_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o 4._o now_o king_n egfrid_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o unjust_a rage_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v yet_o zealous_a enough_o to_o protect_v and_o enlarge_v the_o church_n admonish_v s._n theodore_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o general_a care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n be_v commit_v that_o the_o say_a nation_n though_o profess_a christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o common_a pastor_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o spiritual_a nourishment_n here_o upon_o s._n theodore_n ordain_v trumwin_n bishop_n 12_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o he_o send_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a say_v s._n beda_n 5._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o ancient_a record_n whether_o any_o peculiar_a place_n be_v assign_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_a see_n most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n for_o in_o a_o synod_n a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o consecration_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a he_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n i_o trumwine_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v subscribe_v hereto_o 6._o this_o good_a bishop_n though_o he_o continue_v alive_a till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o yet_o administer_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o short_a while_n for_o four_o year_n after_o this_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n rebel_v against_o king_n egfrid_n and_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o which_o victory_n they_o entire_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a who_o they_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n kill_v all_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n now_o among_o those_o which_o by_o flight_n escape_v their_o fury_n say_v s._n beda_n 26._o one_o be_v the_o most_o reverend_a man_n of_o god_n trumwine_n who_o late_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o he_o together_o with_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abercurwig_n new_o found_v by_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o country_n his_o escape_n be_v the_o less_o difficult_a because_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v seat_v near_o the_o limit_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a and_o pict_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o place_n of_o security_n he_o send_v away_o the_o monk_n attend_v he_o commend_v they_o to_o several_a abbot_n his_o friend_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o mansion_n the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o streanshalck_n 682._o where_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n there_o attend_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o strict_a monastical_a conversation_n to_o the_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o many_o other_o at_o that_o time_n the_o royal_a virgin_n elfleda_n be_v abbess_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n together_o with_o her_o mother_n eanfleda_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n thither_o the_o say_v devout_a abbess_n receive_v much_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o regulate_v her_o religious_a subject_n c._n 7._o this_o holy_a abbess_n elfleda_n or_o edelfleda_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o oswi_n former_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o when_o she_o be_v but_o a_o year_n old_a so_o fulfil_n a_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n against_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n she_o have_v all_o her_o life_n be_v educate_v in_o piety_n by_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n and_o after_o her_o death_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o streanshalck_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o disciple_n none_o deserve_v better_a to_o have_v her_o memory_n record_v then_o her_o mother_n eanfleda_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n oswi_n retire_v into_o the_o same_o monastery_n willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o monastic_a observance_n and_o govern_v by_o she_o own_o daughter_n concern_v who_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v to_o speak_v further_o chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o two_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n build_v by_o king_n egbert_n among_o the_o northumber_n 4.5_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n of_o s._n benedict_n bishop_n of_o s._n ceolfrid_n and_o s._n easterwin_n abbot_n there_o 682._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o pope_n agathon_n die_v after_o which_o the_o see_v remain_v vacant_a the_o space_n of_o nineteen_o month_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v uncertain_a his_o name_n be_v read_v record_v among_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o zealous_a and_o prudent_a administration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n lâ—c_fw-la 2._o the_o same_o year_n say_v florentius_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n give_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n benedict_n surname_v biscop_n a_o possession_n of_o forty_o family_n upon_o which_o land_n the_o say_a abbot_n build_v another_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v giruum_fw-la which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o s_o paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o send_v thither_o two_o and_o twenty_o monk_n appoint_v over_o they_o abbot_n ceolfrid_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o ready_a and_o courageous_a assistant_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a and_o seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o treat_v somewhat_o large_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o care_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n likewise_o of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v they_o and_o other_o occurrent_n relate_v by_o saint_n â—â—da_o who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o their_o foundation_n and_o beside_o several_a particular_n regard_v they_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o general_a ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v compile_v a_o treatise_n express_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v be_v late_o rescue_v from_o the_o dust_n and_o darkness_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n sir_n james_n ware_n 4._o in_o which_o treatise_n we_o read_v how_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n wâ—remouth_n and_o a_o household_n servant_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o possession_n of_o land_n competent_a to_o his_o degree_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n despise_v worldly_a preferment_n and_o aspire_v only_o to_o celestial_a honour_n forsake_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n for_o christ_n and_o travel_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o devotion_n to_o visit_v &_o religious_o venerate_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n alcfrid_n son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n oswi_n move_v with_o the_o same_o devotion_n accompany_v he_o in_o that_o voyage_n but_o be_v recall_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o s._n benedict_n from_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o dispatch_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n vitalian_n 5._o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o which_o be_v not_o many_o month_n he_o employ_v in_o perfect_a himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v taste_v some_o sweetness_n before_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o famous_a island_n lerin_n where_o he_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v and_o with_o great_a diligence_n observe_v monastical_a discipline_n to_o which_o he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n the_o zealous_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o saint_n peter_n incite_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n sanctify_v with_o his_o body_n which_o voyage_n he_o perform_v by_o sea_n in_o a_o merchant_n ship_n 6._o this_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n happen_v at_o the_o time_n when_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n acquaint_v with_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n who_o may_v without_o a_o interpreter_n imbue_v his_o subject_n with_o divine_a mystery_n send_v thither_o a_o devout_a and_o learned_a saxon_a priest_n elect_v to_o
be_v change_v from_o cedwalla_n to_o peter_n c._n the_o cause_n of_o which_o change_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n the_o foresay_a pope_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a love_v to_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n 9_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n clothe_v with_o a_o white_a vestment_n or_o steal_v signify_v the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v due_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o steal_v be_v to_o be_v wear_v eight_o day_n but_o before_o those_o day_n be_v end_v he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o a_o mortal_a infirmity_n of_o which_o he_o die_v most_o happy_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n 10._o pope_n sergius_n bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o pious_a a_o son_n to_o testify_v his_o affection_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o celebrate_v his_o funeral_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o moreover_o by_o his_o order_n his_o body_n be_v entomb_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o a_o epitaph_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n inscribe_v on_o his_o monument_n say_v s._n beda_n to_o the_o end_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o devotion_n may_v remain_v to_o future_a age_n and_o that_o those_o who_o either_o do_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o may_v by_o his_o example_n be_v inflame_v to_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n the_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n be_v at_o large_a copy_v out_o by_o the_o same_o author_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v touch_v this_o glorious_a king_n to_o which_o be_v adjoind_v this_o inscription_n in_o prose_n 7._o here_o lie_v bury_v cedwalla_n otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n who_o live_v about_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n sergius_n 11._o it_o deserve_v not_o our_o care_n to_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o fabulous_a writer_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o confound_v this_o cedwalla_n a_o saxon_a king_n with_o cadwallader_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o heroical_a gest_n of_o cedwalla_n so_o bury_v that_o kingdom_n with_o honour_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n beda_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n florentius_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o the_o forementioned_a epitaph_n that_o cedwalla_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n be_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n or_o gevissi_n which_o nation_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grand_a father_n of_o the_o first_o king_n cerdic_n histor._n geuvis_n the_o father_n of_o elesa_n the_o father_n of_o cerdic_n say_v asser._n neither_o be_v there_o three_o king_n call_v â—edwalla_fw-la mention_v by_o s._n beda_n hîc_fw-la as_o baronius_n by_o mistake_n affirm_v but_o only_o two_o one_o who_o be_v a_o british_a prince_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o slay_v the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n edwin_n and_o this_o saxon_a king_n cedwalla_n of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v april_n 12._o a_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n where_o on_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a with_o this_o elegy_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o die_v in_o his_o white_a baptismal_a robe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o his_o whole_a reign_n not_o have_v continue_v full_a three_o year_n we_o have_v here_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o gest_n add_v that_o also_o of_o his_o happy_a death_n because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v our_o narration_n concern_v he_o though_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o story_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o die_v we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o relate_v occurrent_n happen_v in_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o king_n cedwalla_n reign_n and_o death_n among_o which_o the_o most_o memorable_a be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o last_o action_n of_o our_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n cuthbert_n give_v the_o religious_a veil_n to_o queen_n ermenburga_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o obtain_v for_o a_o holy_a hermit_n herebert_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 8_o he_o cure_v miraculous_o a_o sick_a lady_n with_o holy_a water_n 1._o with_o what_o unwillingnes_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n c._n and_o with_o what_o perfection_n he_o afterward_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o relate_v how_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o 2._o yet_o one_o action_n of_o piety_n more_o perform_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n we_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o heart_n it_o seem_v god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v touch_v with_o compunction_n for_o all_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o she_o to_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n wilfrid_n this_o particular_a be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v thereto_o request_v come_v to_o the_o city_n luguballia_n or_o carlisle_n there_o to_o ordain_v priest_n 28_o and_o also_o to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o queen_n ermenburga_n by_o confer_v on_o her_o the_o religious_a habit_n of_o holy_a conversation_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o approach_a death_n which_o he_o discover_v to_o a_o devout_a hermit_n to_o who_o he_o bear_v a_o particular_a affection_n and_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v once_o a_o year_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o last_o conversation_n the_o same_o devout_a author_n set_v down_o in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a venerable_a priest_n name_v herebert_n 29._o who_o for_o many_o year_n before_o have_v be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a friendship_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n this_o man_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o a_o little_a island_n situate_v in_o the_o vast_a lake_n out_o of_o which_o the_o river_n derwent_n flow_v and_o his_o custom_n be_v every_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o document_n of_o piety_n and_o salvation_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v to_o make_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o foresaid_a city_n come_v to_o he_o as_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o inflame_v in_o heavenly_a desire_n by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n 5._o they_o be_v thus_o meet_v together_o and_o interchangeable_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o draught_n of_o celestial_a wisdom_n among_o other_o discourse_n s._n cuthbert_n say_v to_o he_o be_v mindful_a brother_n herebert_n to_o propose_v now_o to_o i_o whatsoever_o doubt_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o for_o after_o we_o be_v part_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o the_o other_o in_o this_o life_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n approach_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v very_o short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o mortal_a tabernacle_n the_o devout_a hermit_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o many_o â—eates_v and_o groan_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v not_o forsake_v nor_o forget_v your_o old_a companion_n but_o make_v your_o petition_n to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o as_o we_o have_v joint_o serve_v our_o lord_n together_o on_o earth_n we_o may_v likewise_o together_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v always_o be_v diligent_a to_o conform_v my_o life_n to_o your_o admonition_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o your_o will_n to_o correct_v what_o soever_o fault_n i_o have_v any_o time_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n 6._o hereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o be_v inward_o teach_v in_o spirit_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v to_o he_o arise_v dear_a brother_n weep_v no_o long_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v for_o the_o divine_a clemency_n
he_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o have_v spend_v sixteen_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o friesland_n he_o together_o with_o his_o associate_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n wirâ—_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o rather_o of_o iren_n that_o be_v ireland_n and_o s._n plechelm_fw-ge bishop_n of_o the_o church_n by_o s._n beda_n call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la saint_n orger_n a_o deacon_n with_o other_o glorious_a priest_n and_o preacher_n 697._o but_o of_o these_o late_a missioner_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o due_a place_n for_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n by_o marcellâ—â—us_n only_o occasional_o 7._o hereto_o he_o add_v a_o summary_n narration_n of_o the_o various_a success_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prime_a missionner_n thus_o proceed_v s._n acca_n return_v in_o england_n with_o s._n swibert_n be_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o after_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o great_a purity_n and_o holiness_n there_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n s._n wigbert_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o fosteland_n saint_n willâ—bald_n go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o france_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o eystat_n s._n winnibald_a his_o brother_n be_v ordain_v abbot_n of_o heyndelam_n the_o sister_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n be_v the_o devout_a virgin_n walburgis_n lebvin_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n near_o gaunt_n the_o two_o brethren_n of_o the_o name_n ewald_n have_v preach_v christ_n in_o nabia_n and_o thence_o go_v up_o into_o saxony_n end_v their_o life_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n saint_n werenfrid_n a_o priest_n and_o worthy_a preacher_n be_v send_v towards_o batua_n and_o pious_o govern_v the_o new-converted_n flock_v of_o christ_n in_o eâ—st_n and_o westerwâ—irt_n &_o be_v both_o in_o his_o life_n &_o death_n illustrious_a through_o many_o miracle_n at_o westerwâ—irt_n happy_o render_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n and_o be_v miraculous_o bury_v at_o elst._n s._n adelbert_n a_o deacon_n son_n of_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o deiri_n who_o be_v son_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n have_v build_v a_o church_n at_o egmond_n in_o holland_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o pagan_n and_o glorious_a consummation_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n happy_o rest_v in_o christ_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o egmond_n where_o by_o his_o intercession_n many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a confessor_n and_o first_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n thus_o write_v marcellinus_n touch_v his_o brethren_n and_o devout_a companion_n and_o concern_v himself_o add_v these_o word_n 8._o and_o i_o marcellinus_n a_o unproffitable_a priest_n be_v send_v by_o the_o foresay_a holy_a bishop_n to_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o river_n isel_n and_o at_o the_o present_n have_v the_o care_n over_o aldenseel_v trent_n tuvent_fw-fr coverdy_n and_o daventry_n in_o which_o place_n through_o god_n providence_n and_o blessing_n i_o have_v by_o preach_v gain_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o people_n have_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o superstitious_a idolatry_n as_o for_o saint_n willebrord_n he_o remain_v in_o his_o diocese_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o with_o great_a fervour_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o people_n there_o about_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o world_n of_o pagan_n happy_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n cha._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o law_n of_o king_n wither_a 4._o ostritha_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n murder_v 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o britain_n there_o be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n also_o by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n and_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o berghansted_n where_o many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o king_n wither_a be_v enact_v for_o the_o regulate_v both_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o of_o which_o law_n the_o first_o be_v that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n britaâ—s_n and_o the_o follow_a regard_n several_a head_n as_o the_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n in_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n against_o irregular_a tonsure_v forbid_v work_v or_o travel_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o even_a before_o it_o against_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v flesh_n to_o one_o servant_n on_o a_o fastday_n concern_v the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v to_o purge_v themselves_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n by_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n without_o oath_n priest_n and_o abbot_n in_o this_o form_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o so_o likewise_o deacon_n inferior_a clerk_n with_o four_o compurgator_n lay_v one_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o extend_v to_o the_o oath_n a_o stranger_n without_o compurgator_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o likewise_o a_o thane_n or_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o king_n a_o simple_a countryman_n with_o four_o compurgator_n and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n towards_o the_o altar_n that_o if_o any_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o compensation_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o one_o who_o kill_v a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v privy_o wander_v through_o the_o country_n and_o neither_o cry_n aloud_o nor_o sound_n with_o his_o horn_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thief_n and_o either_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o banish_v 3._o these_o judgement_n of_o king_n wither_a be_v extant_a among_o the_o collection_n of_o british_a council_n compile_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a out_o of_o ancient_a saxon_a manuscript_n call_v the_o text_n of_o rochester_n textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v 4._o 4._o about_o this_o time_n a_o barbarous_a act_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o mercian_n against_o their_o queen_n ostritha_n or_o ostgida_n epit._n sixteen_o year_n before_o this_o she_o have_v be_v give_v by_o her_o brother_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o wife_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o compensation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n elwin_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o this_o year_n say_v huntingdon_n the_o mercian_n call_v south-humbers_a commit_v a_o base_a villainy_n for_o they_o inhuman_o murder_v ostrida_n their_o queen_n 698_o wife_n to_o king_n edelred_n and_o sister_n to_o king_n egfrid_n s._n beda_n particular_o charge_v the_o nobility_n of_o those_o mercian_n with_o that_o foul_a crime_n namely_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lincoln_n or_o of_o nottingham_n shire_n what_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o provocation_n to_o this_o inhuman_a act_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o history_n xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o edfrid_n succeed_v to_o eadbert_n in_o the_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o adamannus_n the_o holy_a abbot_n of_o hy_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v his_o monk_n to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n of_o easter_n 6._o the_o northumber_n defeat_v by_o the_o pict_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o be_v the_o eleaventh_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n 698._o in_o which_o the_o monk_n in_o who_o church_n his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v have_v hitherto_o private_o perform_v veneration_n to_o his_o memory_n see_v the_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n think_v fit_a to_o translate_v his_o relic_n to_o some_o more_o honourable_a place_n and_o expect_v to_o have_v find_v nothing_o but_o dry_a bone_n they_o see_v his_o body_n as_o entire_a yea_o and_o his_o garment_n as_o fresh_a as_o when_o they_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v certify_v to_o his_o successor_n saint_n eadbert_n he_o cause_v new_a vestment_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o pavement_n pronounce_v withal_o happiness_n to_o any_o to_o who_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o which_o privilege_n himself_o obtain_v this_o same_o year_n for_o render_v his_o devout_a soul_n to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n his_o body_n be_v inter_v under_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o in_o the_o english_a but_o roman_a martyrologe_n also_o on_o the_o sameday_n
2._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o petition_n extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o be_v this_o he_o first_o show_v how_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o justice_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o his_o bishopric_n monastery_n and_o other_o possession_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a holy_a pope_n agathon_n and_o sergius_n which_o decree_v he_o humble_o desire_v the_o present_a pope_n to_o confirm_v yet_o withal_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o disprove_v any_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o moreover_o he_o humble_o request_v that_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n may_v be_v write_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n desire_v he_o to_o protect_v in_o peace_n all_o the_o monastery_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moreover_o to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n require_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o in_o case_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v care_n that_o a_o fit_a person_n may_v be_v ordain_v there_o but_o as_o for_o the_o two_o monasterse_n found_v by_o he_o at_o rippon_n ripis_fw-la hagulstaniae_fw-la in_o that_o province_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n quit_v his_o right_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v he_o conclude_v protest_v all_o due_a obedience_n to_o such_o decree_n of_o archbishop_n brithwald_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o to_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n 3._o this_o petition_n be_v read_v his_o accuser_n be_v command_v to_o show_v what_o they_o can_v allege_v against_o it_o ibid._n the_o principal_a thing_n that_o they_o insist_v on_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n have_v public_o and_o contumacious_o say_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o britain_n that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o archbishop_n brithwald_n as_o touch_v this_o accusation_n the_o holy_a bishop_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assemble_v clear_v himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o have_v answer_v so_o indefinite_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v such_o decree_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o they_o then_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o depose_v himself_o no_o crime_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 4._o this_o answer_n so_o simple_a easy_a and_o allowable_a be_v by_o the_o roman_n receive_v with_o joyful_a applause_n and_o his_o accuser_n be_v unable_a to_o disprove_v it_o be_v command_v to_o return_v home_o the_o roman_a bishop_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o by_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v order_v that_o a_o accuser_n fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o charge_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v good_a the_o rest_n yet_o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n brithwald_n they_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o discuss_v all_o their_o allegation_n in_o order_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v insomuch_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n seaventy_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n we_o make_v chief_o about_o this_o controversy_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v glorious_a to_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o ignominious_a to_o his_o accuser_n for_o the_o roman_n exceed_o admire_v their_o impudence_n and_o his_o eloquence_n who_o without_o any_o study_n only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o innocence_n with_o the_o first_o move_v of_o his_o lip_n dissipate_v and_o break_v asunder_o like_o cobweb_n all_o thâ—ir_a objection_n and_o accusation_n but_o especial_o the_o roman_a bishop_n condemn_v the_o bold_a rashness_n of_o those_o english_a pleader_n in_o that_o be_v lay-man_n all_o of_o they_o except_o one_o who_o be_v a_o deacon_n they_o presume_v to_o accuse_v a_o venerable_a prelate_n seaventy_n year_n old_a who_o eloquence_n flow_v like_o a_o torrent_n therefore_o discourse_v a_o long_a time_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o last_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o plaintives_n &_o defendant_n they_o in_o latin_a pronounce_v that_o the_o english_a messenger_n deserve_v prison_n and_o that_o he_o who_o send_v they_o be_v unwise_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o declare_v s._n wilfrid_n innocent_a of_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o 5_o i_o will_v here_o add_v say_v the_o same_o author_n how_o great_a a_o advantage_n come_v to_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n assemble_v former_o by_o pope_n agathon_n and_o after_o by_o a_o miracle_n happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n homeward_o at_o meaux_n a_o city_n of_o france_n eastward_o from_o paris_n where_o fall_v greivous_o sick_a he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n in_o a_o angelical_a vision_n but_o that_o the_o venerable_a historian_n beda_n who_o for_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o stile_n deserve_v credit_n have_v already_o record_v it_o for_o my_o design_n be_v brief_o to_o relate_v such_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o he_o 6._o these_o two_o passage_n pretermit_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v out_o of_o s._n beda_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a thus_o write_v one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o bring_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n which_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o pope_n agathon_n of_o bless_a memory_n for_o when_o by_o command_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n come_v to_o be_v read_v before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o noble_n and_o other_o inferior_a people_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v come_v to_o that_o passage_n before_o relate_v to_o wit_n wilfrâ—d_n the_o pious_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o this_o synod_n declare_v innocent_a and_o absolve_v from_o all_o matter_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n certain_a or_o uncertain_a etc._n etc._n a_o astonishment_n seize_v on_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o ask_v one_o another_o who_o that_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v 705._o then_o boniface_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v see_v he_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n agathon_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o wilfrid_n now_o again_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o accuser_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a at_o his_o former_a come_n say_v they_o his_o cause_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n eyamine_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v by_o pope_n agathon_n of_o bless_a memory_n pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v from_o his_o bischoprick_n moreover_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o say_v holy_a pope_n with_o so_o much_o honour_n that_o he_o assign_v he_o a_o place_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o incorrupt_a faith_n and_o probity_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v hear_v the_o whole_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o authority_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v worthy_o administer_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n can_v not_o with_o any_o justice_n be_v condemn_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o honour_n as_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o crime_n false_o impute_v to_o he_o 7_o now_o before_o we_o add_v the_o other_o passage_n for_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o s._n beda_n touch_v the_o miracle_n happen_v to_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o his_o voyage_n back_o towards_o britain_n we_o will_v insert_v out_o of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n what_o befall_v s._n wilfrid_n before_o he_o quit_v rome_n although_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v clear_o obtain_v his_o cause_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o his_o earnest_a suit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o remain_v the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v to_o live_v at_o rome_n that_o so_o he_o may_v breathe_v forth_o his_o decay_a spirit_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o pope_n john_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o pious_a request_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o enjoind_v he_o to_o employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o age_n in_o procure_v the_o commodity_n of_o his_o own_o country_n &_o not_o spend_v it_o unproffitable_o in_o a_o foreign_a air_n 8._o s._n wilfrid_n have_v be_v thus_o honourable_o dismiss_v from_o rome_n in_o his_o way_n through_o france_n the_o miracle_n befall_v he_o thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n sup_n whilst_o he_o be_v travel_v through_o france_n a_o infirmity_n sudden_o seize_v on_o he_o which_o daily_a increase_n bring_v he_o to_o
the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o saint_n wilfrid_n arrive_v in_o britain_n bring_v with_o he_o letter_n and_o messenger_n likewise_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o two_o king_n ethelred_n and_o alfrid_n give_v they_o account_n of_o what_o have_v late_o pass_v at_o rome_n in_o debate_v the_o controversy_n what_o the_o success_n be_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o relate_v 3._o 2._o saint_n wilfrid_n say_v he_o present_o after_o his_o return_n present_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o a_o monk_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o a_o humble_a posture_n kneel_v and_o have_v read_v they_o he_o with_o little_a difficulty_n obtain_v from_o kenred_n son_n of_o wulfere_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v for_o kenred_n be_v a_o prince_n replenish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o good_a proof_n whereof_o he_o give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o voluntary_a renounce_v his_o kingly_a authority_n four_o year_n after_o and_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o like_a manner_n brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n show_v himself_o as_o earnest_a to_o enter_v into_o brotherly_a concord_n with_o saint_n wilfrid_n some_o say_v he_o be_v affright_v thereto_o by_o the_o pope_n messenger_n who_o denounce_v to_o he_o his_o condemnation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a altough_a s._n wilfrid_n interpose_v hinder_v the_o pronounce_v sentence_n 3._o only_o alfrith_n king_n of_o the_o northumher_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o resistance_n for_o when_o messenger_n direct_v from_o saint_n wilfrid_n come_v to_o he_o at_o first_o he_o give_v they_o a_o mild_a answer_n but_o afterward_o be_v as_o be_v believe_v deprave_a by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o certain_a malignant_a person_n about_o he_o favour_v by_o he_o much_o to_o his_o dishonour_n when_o the_o messenger_n again_o present_v themselves_o to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o send_v they_o away_o with_o sad_a heart_n by_o pronounce_v this_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n that_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messenger_n for_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o veneâ—ablenes_n for_o their_o age_n he_o honour_v they_o as_o parent_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o message_n he_o utter_o refuse_v compliance_n with_o it_o since_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o upon_o any_o letter_n perhaps_o surreptitious_o obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o condemn_v by_o a_o national_n synod_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n and_o communion_n 4._o have_v make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o poope_n john_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o afford_v great_a light_n to_o saint_n wilfrids_n cause_n we_o will_v bear_v set_v down_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o from_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o who_o they_o be_v record_v they_o be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a lord_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n 5._o we_o do_v much_o rejoice_v heâ—â—ing_v the_o report_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o religious_a devotion_n through_o god_n grace_n cooperate_a and_o see_v the_o fervour_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o god_n illuminate_v your_o mind_n you_o at_o first_o receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n and_o do_v still_o constant_o retain_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o many_o among_o you_o but_o the_o incurable_a dissension_n of_o some_o spirit_n there_o do_v much_o disquiet_a our_o mind_n which_o dissension_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o censure_n and_o correct_v lest_o instead_o of_o be_v observer_n we_o be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o apostolic_a precept_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n since_o that_o bishop_n wilfrid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agathon_n of_o bless_a memory_n appeal_v in_o a_o certain_a cause_n of_o he_o to_o this_o see_v his_o accuser_n also_o send_v from_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o from_o hilda_n a_o abbess_n of_o religious_a memory_n come_v hither_o whereupon_o bishop_n from_o several_a place_n be_v assemble_v in_o this_o city_n who_o examine_v the_o matter_n diligent_o and_o canonical_o and_o after_o examination_n pronounce_v sentence_n which_o sentence_n the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o my_o predecessor_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n never_o contradict_v the_o say_a sentence_n nor_o send_v afterward_o any_o more_o accusation_n against_o he_o moreover_o now_o of_o late_o more_o accusation_n have_v be_v send_v against_o the_o same_o wilfrid_n we_o take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n together_o with_o his_o respective_a answer_n and_o defence_n which_o examination_n continue_v many_o day_n together_o both_o from_o epistle_n ancient_a and_o modern_a touch_v that_o cause_n and_o verbal_a allegation_n make_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v present_a so_o that_o all_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_a accuser_n who_o in_o case_n they_o approve_v not_o the_o sentence_n here_o give_v must_v repair_v in_o presence_n hither_o 7_o wherefore_o we_o do_v hereby_o admonish_v our_o brother_n archbishop_n brithwald_n that_o together_o with_o wilfrid_n he_o convoke_v a_o synod_n command_v bosa_n and_o john_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o same_o there_o let_v he_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o party_n can_v say_v and_o what_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v on_o either_o side_n which_o be_v do_v if_o he_o can_v determine_v the_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o we_o but_o in_o case_n he_o can_v let_v he_o then_o admonish_v both_o party_n to_o have_v recourse_n in_o person_n hither_o where_o the_o cause_n hitherto_o depend_v may_v be_v final_o decide_v by_o a_o great_a council_n and_o let_v those_o who_o shall_v neglect_v to_o come_v hither_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la suspend_v and_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o esteem_v legal_a bishop_n as_o for_o your_o royal_a highness_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v your_o assistance_n that_o the_o order_n which_o with_o christ_n help_n we_o have_v herein_o give_v may_v come_v to_o effect_v and_o whosoever_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o shall_v presumptuous_o contemn_v our_o authority_n he_o shall_v not_o remain_v without_o god_n punishment_n nor_o escape_v without_o his_o harm_n and_o danger_n from_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n in_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v 8._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v contemn_v by_o king_n alfrid_n alone_o who_o notwithstanding_o present_o after_o find_v that_o the_o denunciation_n of_o divine_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v ibid._n say_v assoon_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v depart_v he_o be_v assault_v by_o a_o very_a sharp_a disease_n which_o short_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n but_o then_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o torment_n awake_v reason_n which_o have_v slumber_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v vexation_n give_v he_o understanding_n for_o perceive_v that_o this_o punishment_n have_v deserve_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o reparation_n of_o his_o fault_n to_o wilfrid_n if_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o presence_n before_o his_o death_n and_o the_o same_o he_o continue_v to_o promise_v as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v use_v of_o his_o tongue_n withal_o adjure_v his_o successor_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o case_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o repent_v too_o late_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o commination_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v 9_o thus_o die_v this_o worthy_a king_n alfrid_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nineteen_o year_n have_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o great_a justice_n and_o peace_n and_o against_o who_o we_o read_v not_o any_o accusation_n or_o charge_n of_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o this_o his_o pertinacious_a persecution_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o insert_v he_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o march_n by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n be_v sure_o mistake_v since_o neither_o s._n beda_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n near_o the_o place_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o florilegus_n express_o say_v that_o he_o die_v at_o driffeld_v seat_v on_o the_o river_n hull_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o
camden_n call_v the_o village_n of_o alfrid_n the_o most_o learned_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n wherein_o his_o monument_n be_v extant_a xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n in_o a_o synod_n in_o britain_n restore_v to_o his_o right_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a royal_a virgin_n elfleda_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o behalf_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o approach_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o the_o long_o continue_a trouble_n of_o this_o illustrious_a bishop_n saint_n wilfrid_n who_o restitution_n though_o it_o find_v some_o delay_n and_o opposition_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfrid_n yet_o by_o a_o synod_n short_o after_o assemble_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n it_o be_v full_o effect_v the_o manner_n and_o progress_n whereof_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 2._o when_o king_n alfrid_n be_v dead_a a_o certain_a noble_a man_n name_v edulf_n 3._o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n vomit_v likewise_o forth_o his_o malicious_a fury_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o oath_n engage_v in_o the_o frenzy_n of_o king_n alfrid_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n call_z to_z mind_n that_o the_o same_o edulf_n have_v profess_v friendship_n former_o to_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o go_v to_o he_o the_o senseless_a man_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o command_v he_o present_o to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v order_n that_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v and_o himself_o cast_v out_o thence_o but_o two_o month_n after_o the_o tyrant_n loft_n both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o the_o nobility_n restore_v to_o the_o throne_n osr_v the_o son_n of_o alfrid_n 3_o now_o among_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o high_a both_o in_o authority_n and_o fidelity_n be_v one_o name_v berthfrid_n he_o do_v brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n admonish_v to_o cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n whereto_o he_o consent_v and_o in_o the_o say_a synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversy_n may_v have_v a_o peaceable_a end_n it_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o a_o choice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v party_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o his_o episcopal_a see_v or_o repair_v present_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o choice_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 4._o s._n beda_n note_v the_o particular_a place_n where_o this_o synod_n meâ—t_o 20._o say_v it_o be_v near_o the_o river_n nid_v which_o give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o province_n of_o nidds-dale_n now_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n but_o ancient_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o synod_n be_v present_a archbishop_n brithwald_n with_o s._n wilfrid_n likewise_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o john_n of_o hagulstad_n there_o come_v thither_o also_o the_o royal_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n of_o streneshalck_n elfleda_n sister_n to_o king_n alfrid_n who_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o end_v the_o controversy_n for_o thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n 5._o whilst_o the_o cause_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v agitate_v in_o the_o synod_n ib._n and_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o former_a manner_n contradict_v his_o pretension_n the_o holy_a virgin_n elfleda_n sister_n to_o the_o late_a king_n alfrid_n and_o abbess_n of_o streneshalck_n after_o s._n hilda_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o business_n say_v let_v these_o tedious_a discourse_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n cease_v here_o do_v i_o produce_v the_o last_o will_n of_o my_o brother_n at_o the_o make_n whereof_o myself_o be_v present_a by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o god_n restore_v he_o his_o health_n he_o will_v without_o delay_n observe_v and_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o if_o death_n kindred_n he_o he_o will_v oblige_v his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n thereto_o 6._o after_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v speak_v thus_o berthfrid_n immediate_o add_v these_o word_n my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n especial_o consider_v that_o our_o obligation_n thereto_o â—â—_o strengthen_v by_o our_o late_a king_n will_v and_o the_o solemn_a promise_n also_o which_o we_o ourselves_o make_v in_o our_o necessity_n for_o when_o after_o his_o death_n we_o be_v besiege_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bedda-burgh_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n enclose_v we_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o break_v into_o the_o town_n in_o this_o extremity_n and_o danger_n we_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o we_o may_v escape_v we_o will_v fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v scarce_o end_v this_o vow_n but_o present_o the_o whole_a province_n submit_v itself_o to_o we_o and_o every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v prevent_v the_o other_o in_o run_v to_o our_o assistance_n the_o royal_a youth_n osr_v be_v acknowledge_v king_n the_o enemy_n be_v defeat_v and_o the_o usurp_a tyrant_n slay_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v our_o young_a king_n will_v also_o that_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v restore_v now_o berthfrid_n have_v no_o soon_o speak_v thus_o but_o immediate_o all_o cloud_n of_o dissension_n be_v dissipate_v and_o a_o lightsome_a calmness_n of_o peace_n succeed_v all_o the_o bishop_n hasten_v to_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o pass_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o amity_n and_o concord_n 7_o the_o result_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v that_o saint_n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v re-instated_n in_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o possession_n former_o belong_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o bosa_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o york_n die_v present_o after_o this_o synod_n s._n wilfrid_n permit_v john_n to_o remove_v to_o york_n and_o himself_o be_v now_o very_o old_a content_v himself_o with_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n and_o his_o own_o monastery_n 8._o thus_o at_o last_o end_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n which_o be_v the_o more_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o that_o all_o his_o persecutor_n be_v person_n of_o virtuous_a holy_a life_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o historian_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n ib._n it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a how_o great_a the_o misery_n be_v wherein_o human_a nature_n be_v involve_v inasmuch_o as_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o sanctity_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o antiquity_n such_o be_v theodore_n brithwald_n john_n bosa_n and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n they_o all_o with_o utmost_a violence_n persecute_v s._n wilfrid_n a_o bishop_n most_o high_o favour_v by_o almighty_a god_n particular_o as_o touch_v bosa_n he_o be_v style_v by_o s._n beda_n a_o most_o holy_a prelate_n and_o belove_v by_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o god_n saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o march_n mart._n though_o his_o death_n happen_v this_o year_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n hedda_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a his_o sâ—e_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o winchester_n of_o which_o saint_n daniel_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o shirborn_n of_o which_o s._n aldelm_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o debate_n be_v so_o happy_o end_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n 705._o hedda_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dyeâ—_n concern_v who_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n heddi_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n depart_v this_o world_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n id._n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o govern_v and_o teach_v rather_o by_o the_o light_a proceed_n from_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n deep_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o by_o read_v of_o book_n in_o a_o word_n the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n pechthelm_v who_o then_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n aldelm_v his_o successor_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v how_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n heddi_n be_v bury_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n be_v accustom_v to_o take_v dust_n from_o thence_o which_o they_o put_v into_o water_n and_o either_o therewith_o sprinkle_v or_o give_v it_o to_o drink_v to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a either_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o thereby_o confer_v health_n on_o they_o
esteem_v saint_n yet_o neither_o their_o sanctity_n nor_o learning_n can_v secure_v their_o life_n from_o the_o present_a sanguinary_a law_n now_o in_o force_n 7._o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o s._n aldelm_n be_v a_o scott_n but_o his_o name_n mere_o saxon_n do_v disprove_v they_o which_o signify_v a_o ancient_a helmet_n 2._o and_o general_o our_o historian_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o english-saxon_a progeny_n capgrave_n b._n godwin_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n son_n to_o king_n ina._n brian_n twine_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o king_n ina_n himself_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o he_o be_v from_o â—is_n ancient_a progenitour_n near_o ally_v in_o blood_n to_o king_n ethelstan_n 8._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o shirborn_n a_o devout_a priest_n name_v far_o who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n his_o contemporaney_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a scripture_n little_o more_o be_v extant_a concern_v he_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n only_a bishop_n godwin_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o almost_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o he_o attend_v a_o queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o her_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 9_o probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o brithwald_n at_o this_o time_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v a_o epistle_n extant_a among_o those_o of_o saint_n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n 58._o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o holy_a our_o fellow-bishop_n fortherey_n berthwald_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n send_v health_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o epistle_n itself_o because_o it_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v as_o follow_v ibidem_fw-la 10._o since_o the_o request_n which_o in_o your_o presence_n i_o make_v to_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n beorwald_n take_v no_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n a_o young_a captive_a maid_n who_o kindred_n dwell_v near_o to_o this_o city_n be_v importune_v by_o they_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o direct_v once_o more_o these_o letter_n to_o you_o by_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o maid_n who_o name_n be_v eppa_n hereby_o therefore_o i_o do_v earnest_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n obtain_v from_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n that_o he_o will_v from_o this_o bearer_n hand_n accept_v three_o hundred_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la for_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o say_v young_a maid_n and_o consign_v she_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v bring_v hither_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o age_n in_o joyful_a freedom_n among_o her_o friend_n this_o affair_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v a_o good_a reward_n from_o god_n and_o many_o thanks_o from_o i_o beside_o this_o i_o conceive_v that_o our_o brother_n beorwald_n receive_v this_o money_n will_v be_v no_o loose_a i_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v my_o first_o request_n that_o you_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o your_o daily_a prayer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v your_o reverence_n in_o health_n many_o year_n 11._o the_o slavery_n of_o this_o young_a maid_n mention_v here_o denote_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o saxon_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o the_o norman_n of_o buy_v slave_n and_o annex_v they_o to_o certain_a manor_n or_o land_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v villain_n which_o without_o a_o ransom_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o freedom_n 12._o as_o for_o beorwald_n mention_v in_o this_o letter_n he_o be_v probable_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n who_o succeed_v hemgisle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o monastery_n declare_v and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n egwin_n and_o not_o as_o some_o mistake_o affirm_v brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o sit_v above_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o that_o see_v before_o s._n egwin_n die_v ix_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n indractus_fw-la a_o irish_a prince_n his_o murder_n miraculous_o discover_v 1._o about_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a irish_a king_n who_o return_v from_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n by_o britain_n in_o his_o way_n from_o glastonbury_n towards_o ireland_n be_v together_o with_o seven_o of_o his_o companion_n barbarous_o murder_v by_o robber_n his_o name_n be_v indractus_fw-la and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o of_o february_n indract_n 2._o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n after_o that_o saint_n patrick_n have_v convert_v the_o irish_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n thence_o into_o britain_n and_o at_o glastonbury_n he_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o devout_a person_n of_o ireland_n have_v accustom_v in_o devotion_n to_o visit_v the_o say_a monastery_n now_o there_o be_v in_o ireland_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n his_o name_n be_v indractus_fw-la a_o young_a man_n well_o imbue_v with_o learning_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o favour_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n this_o young_a prince_n aspire_v only_o to_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o a_o more_o secure_a obtain_v they_o resolve_v to_o despise_v yea_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o princely_a palace_n and_o delicacy_n take_v therefore_o with_o he_o nine_o companion_n together_o with_o his_o sister_n name_v dominica_n our_o martyrologe_n call_v her_o drusa_n he_o in_o devotion_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n have_v therefore_o a_o prosperous_a passage_n by_o sea_n he_o arrive_v at_o a_o haven_n in_o britain_n named_z tamerunt_fw-la and_o there_o this_o devout_a assembly_n build_v a_o oratory_n and_o spend_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o mortification_n at_o length_n leave_v his_o sister_n there_o he_o with_o his_o other_o companion_n pursue_v their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o britain_n or_o in_o his_o journey_n i_o omit_v they_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o they_o to_o the_o author_n who_o thus_o prosecute_v his_o story_n 3._o return_v after_o some_o time_n from_o rome_n into_o britain_n ibid._n he_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o glastonbury_n and_o there_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n patrick_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n now_o at_o that_o time_n inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n hold_v his_o court_n near_o that_o place_n in_o a_o town_n call_v pedret_a in_o the_o village_n round_o about_o which_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n be_v disperse_v among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a son_n of_o iniquity_n name_v hona_n this_o man_n curious_o observe_v indractus_fw-la and_o his_o companion_n in_o their_o way_n from_o glastonbury_n that_o their_o bag_n and_o purse_n be_v well_o stuff_v with_o money_n whereupon_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n with_o his_o complice_n follow_v they_o overtake_v they_o at_o a_o village_n name_v shapwick_n and_o violent_o break_v into_o the_o house_n while_o they_o be_v sleep_v there_o murder_v they_o all_o which_o have_v do_v they_o take_v their_o sacred_a body_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v find_v they_o 4._o now_o it_o fortune_v that_o king_n inas_fw-la who_o abode_n be_v near_o that_o place_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n be_v afflict_v with_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o bowel_n to_o assâ—age_v the_o same_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o look_v towards_o heaven_n he_o see_v a_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v hide_v the_o splendour_n of_o which_o be_v always_o in_o his_o eye_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v they_o the_o same_o spectacle_n offer_v itself_o to_o he_o three_o night_n consequent_o whereupon_o take_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n he_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n with_o great_a honour_n the_o body_n of_o s._n indractus_fw-la be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n opposite_a to_o the_o monument_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o his_o companion_n under_o the_o pavement_n round_o about_o as_o for_o the_o murderer_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o burial_n be_v visible_o seize_v
imitate_v he_o in_o that_o will_v moreover_o testify_v his_o submission_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o for_o which_o purpose_n say_v a_o ancient_a historian_n a_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o out_o of_o every_o family_n there_o shall_v yearly_o be_v send_v and_o offer_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o church_n one_o penny_n 727._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v romescott_n or_o peterpence_n not_o because_o it_o be_v collect_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n imagine_v for_o that_o order_n be_v make_v long_o after_o this_o time_n but_o to_o show_v the_o signal_n obligation_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a respect_n union_n and_o subjection_n which_o that_o kingdom_n have_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 2._o this_o munificence_n of_o king_n ina_n be_v in_o future_a time_n imitate_v by_o other_o saxon_a king_n also_o for_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n say_v huntingdon_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n a_o settle_a rent_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o monarchy_n king_n ethelwolf_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n undertake_v likewise_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v offer_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o a_o tribute_n out_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o this_o day_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o succeed_a saxon_a monarch_n though_o no_o doubt_n this_o contribution_n be_v pay_v yet_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o solemn_a decree_n enjoin_v the_o payment_n of_o it_o before_o king_n edgar_n who_o make_v a_o law_n recite_v by_o our_o learned_a selden_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 18.20_o concern_v s._n peter_n penny_n or_o the_o roman_a tribute_n vectigali_fw-la in_o which_o a_o certain_a tax_n be_v establish_v proportionable_o to_o each_o man_n ability_n and_o moreover_o in_o case_n of_o nonpayment_n there_o be_v prescribe_v a_o determinate_a penalty_n and_o forfeiture_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v receive_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o dane_n who_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o possess_v some_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o afterwards_o when_o during_o two_o or_o three_o succession_n the_o dane_n have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o say_a tribute_n be_v augment_v money_n than_o it_o seem_v be_v more_o plentiful_a or_o the_o people_n charity_n increase_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o penny_n 603._o half_o a_o mark_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n record_v by_o hoveden_n and_o king_n canutus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o thirty_o two_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n whither_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o king_n ina_n he_o have_v undertake_v a_o devout_a pilgrimage_n write_v from_o thence_o letter_n to_o his_o bishop_n noble_n and_o all_o officer_n in_o britain_n malmsbur_fw-la in_o which_o with_o great_a severity_n be_v require_v they_o before_o his_o return_n to_o discharge_v all_o arrear_n due_a by_o the_o ancient_a law_n to_o wit_n the_o penny_n due_a to_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o all_o city_n town_n village_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v he_o threaten_v to_o those_o who_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n a_o severe_a punishment_n without_o pardon_n 5._o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o dane_n s._n edward_n king_n and_o confessor_n the_o last_o of_o the_o saxon_a race_n as_o he_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o piety_n so_o likewise_o in_o reverence_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 171_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o body_n of_o laâ—s_n collect_v by_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n he_o renew_v all_o ancient_a law_n of_o his_o saxon_a progenitor_n which_o savour_v of_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o pension_n of_o s._n peter_n penny_n and_o though_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o lichfeild_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o say_v law_n ever_o afterward_o call_v saint_n edward_n law_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o sixty_o seven_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o his_o grandfather_n edgar_n be_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o this_o particular_a law_n touch_v peterpence_n but_o oâ—_n some_o other_o of_o the_o saxon_a law_n then_o renew_v since_o it_o iâ—_n evident_a that_o the_o say_a pension_n have_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o we_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n canutus_n 6._o after_o this_o time_n follow_v the_o race_n of_o the_o norman_a king_n among_o who_o this_o piety_n of_o k._n ina_n be_v not_o obliterated_a seven_o for_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o from_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o king_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o money_n due_a to_o he_o which_o for_o the_o last_o three_o year_n have_v be_v negligent_o collect_v shall_v then_o at_o his_o return_n be_v send_v and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a his_o archbishop_n lansrank_v and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o collect_v and_o send_v it_o consequently_n in_o another_o epistle_n from_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &c_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v the_o particular_a rate_n impose_v on_o each_o diocese_n &_o at_o that_o time_n due_a collect_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a viz._n from_o canterbury_n diocese_n seven_o pound_n eighteen_o shilling_n sterling_a from_o london_n sixteen_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n from_o rochester_n five_o pound_n twelve_o shilling_n from_o norwich_n one_o and_o twenty_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n from_o ely_n five_o pound_n from_o lincoln_n forty_o two_o pound_n from_o chester_n eight_o pound_n from_o winchester_n seaventeen_fw-mi pound_n six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n from_o exeter_n nine_o â—_z five_o shilling_n from_o worcester_n ten_o pound_n five_o shilling_n from_o hereford_n six_o pound_n from_o bath_n twelve_o pound_n five_o shilling_n from_o salisbury_n seaventeen_fw-mi pound_n from_o coventrey_n ten_o pound_n five_o shilling_n from_o york_n eleven_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n 7._o as_o for_o his_o son_n and_o next_o successor_n king_n william_n rufus_n malmsb._n william_n of_o malmsbury_n inform_v as_o that_o the_o bishop_n elect_v of_o exeter_n be_v at_o rome_n plead_v the_o king_n cause_n before_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o eloquence_n and_o skill_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n custom_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o england_n be_v a_o peculiar_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o yearly_o pay_v tribute_n to_o it_o whether_o he_o have_v order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o strain_v his_o compliment_n so_o far_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o for_o king_n steven_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n they_o not_o only_o continue_v this_o pension_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o assistance_n they_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o be_v feudatary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o under_o her_o jurisdiction_n yea_o king_n john_n make_v himself_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o his_o son_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o crown_n 12â—3_n a_o subjection_n which_o matthew_n paris_n deserve_o call_v non_fw-la formosam_fw-la sed_fw-la famosam_fw-la not_o seemly_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a infamous_a in_o succeed_a time_n the_o same_o pension_n be_v due_o pay_v but_o never_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o proper_a expression_n a_o tribute_n but_o a_o honourable_a contribution_n or_o charitable_a alm_n of_o justice_n indeed_o due_a because_o establish_v by_o law_n but_o far_o from_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o temporal_a right_n or_o dominion_n in_o england_n 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o a_o parliament_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o day_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n protest_v thaâ—_n the_o crown_n of_o englanâ—â—â—_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o as_o to_o the_o temporal_a right_n and_o regality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o â—od_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o peterpence_n they_o be_v always_o pay_v and_o proper_a coin_n or_o that_o purpose_n be_v ancient_o stamp_v yea_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o england_n peculiar_a officer_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o it_o as_o john_n derlington_n in_o the_o time_n of_o three_o pope_n â—â—84_n john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o nicholas_n the_o three_o
which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n in_o the_o new-built_a monastery_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o girwy_n or_o jarrow_a the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o monastical_a habit._n 8._o what_o special_a master_n he_o find_v there_o of_o ability_n sufficient_a to_o train_v he_o up_o in_o learning_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o prodigious_a perfection_n therein_o as_o that_o he_o become_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o be_v indeed_o then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n kent_n two_o eminent_a master_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n s._n theodore_n archbishop_n and_o s._n adrian_n abbot_n of_o canterbury_n but_o it_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n from_o history_n that_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v send_v he_o thither_o to_o school_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o imagination_n 729._o for_o s._n beda_n himself_o describe_v the_o plenty_n and_o richnes_n of_o the_o library_n which_o with_o immense_a cost_n saint_n benedict_n bishop_n provide_v for_o his_o monastery_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o furnish_v master_n likewise_o to_o make_v those_o book_n useful_a to_o the_o religious_a disciple_n live_v there_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o probable_o any_o great_a necessity_n of_o eminent_a master_n to_o a_o scholar_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o capacity_n as_o saint_n beda_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o rudiment_n of_o our_o learning_n for_o after_o that_o his_o own_o natural_a quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o solidity_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v a_o speedy_a progress_n especial_o since_o he_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o library_n of_o the_o richnes_n whereof_o himself_o alone_a be_v a_o proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a since_o it_o appear_v by_o such_o a_o world_n of_o volume_n write_v by_o he_o he_o want_v not_o instruction_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o litterature_n and_o in_o all_o learned_a language_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v very_o early_o much_o advance_v in_o learning_n and_o in_o esteem_n likewise_o for_o piety_n that_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o abbot_n s._n ceolfrid_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n by_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n then_o new_o possess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o hagustald_v who_o by_o some_o writer_n be_v affirm_v also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o instructor_n of_o s._n beda_n in_o learning_n and_o special_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o abbot_n advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n for_o in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v the_o age_n which_o render_v person_n capable_a of_o that_o sublime_a order_n in_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o herself_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o a_o example_n who_o about_o those_o year_n begin_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o though_o in_o succeed_a time_n the_o same_o church_n for_o reason_n no_o doubt_n weighty_a have_v diminish_v six_o year_n of_o that_o measure_n 11._o at_o this_o time_n s._n beda_n fame_n for_o learning_n be_v so_o spread_v even_o among_o foreign_a nation_n that_o pope_n sergius_n by_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n call_v s._n beda_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n &_o dispatch_n as_o saint_n jerom_n have_v be_v ancient_o to_o pope_n damasus_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n 701._o say_v baronius_n be_v extant_a to_o ceolfrid_n in_o britain_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n have_v be_v educate_v and_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n whereupon_o the_o same_o pope_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v this_o 12._o what_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o exalt_v the_o unexpressible_a clemency_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v render_v he_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o immense_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o who_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o have_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o knowledge_n ad_fw-la a_o little_a after_o he_o proceed_v thus_o know_v that_o we_o have_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n receive_v the_o present_a 726_o and_o grace_n of_o benediction_n which_o thy_o religious_a devotion_n have_v send_v we_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o and_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o comply_v with_o those_o request_n which_o so_o opportune_o and_o with_o such_o a_o religious_a solicitude_n thou_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v likewise_o exhort_v thy_o piety_n as_o become_v one_o who_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o since_o there_o have_v be_v of_o late_o raise_v here_o certain_a difficulty_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o examination_n and_o clear_v whereof_o can_v be_v long_o delay_v thou_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o afford_v thy_o devout_a obedience_n to_o our_o request_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o send_v hither_o to_o the_o shrine_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o thy_o favourable_a patron_n and_o protector_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n beda_n a_o venerable_a priest_n of_o thy_o monastery_n that_o he_o may_v here_o appear_v in_o our_o presence_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_a cause_n shall_v through_o god_n assistance_n be_v solemn_o determine_v he_o be_v assist_v with_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v short_o return_v to_o thou_o in_o safety_n i_o do_v the_o more_o confident_o desire_v this_o from_o thou_o because_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 13._o some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n beda_n according_o undertake_v this_o journey_n but_o that_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a since_o pope_n sergius_n die_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o very_a year_n in_o which_o s._n beda_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o these_o letter_n he_o be_v name_v venerable_a priest_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o intervene_v space_n enough_o for_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n beside_o this_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n he_o have_v stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o nothelm_n search_v into_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o see_v for_o furnish_v thence_o fit_a material_n for_o his_o history_n since_o he_o himself_o may_v more_o convenient_o have_v do_v it_o 14._o there_o do_v not_o occur_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o more_o particular_a matter_n touch_v his_o life_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o solitary_a religious_a man_n and_o a_o student_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v his_o day_n and_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o sacred_a learning_n and_o write_v and_o in_o teach_v other_o and_o thus_o much_o he_o deliver_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o postscript_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o many_o volume_n write_v by_o he_o do_v testify_v almost_o a_o impossibility_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v misspend_v any_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n especial_o consider_v how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o daily_a attendance_n to_o psalmody_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o regular_a observance_n in_o the_o monastery_n will_v require_v 15._o he_o have_v say_v trithemius_n many_o eminent_a man_n his_o disciple_n bed_n who_o by_o his_o example_n and_o most_o fervent_a exhortation_n he_o do_v incite_v to_o a_o love_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o render_v they_o illustrious_a not_o so_o much_o by_o study_n as_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n out_o of_o all_o britain_n man_n flow_v to_o he_o desirous_a to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o sacred_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n under_o his_o direction_n 731._o 16._o he_o adjoind_v to_o his_o history_n a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n contain_v about_o seaventy_n several_a book_n of_o which_o some_o have_v miscarry_v some_o also_o be_v afterward_o publish_v as_o have_v be_v write_v after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a catalogue_n which_o as_o himself_o testify_v be_v this_o year_n when_o he_o be_v fifty_o nine_o year_n old_a for_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o spiritual_a advice_n which_o he_o send_v to_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n instruct_v he_o in_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o egbert_n
certain_a priest_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o a_o large_a territory_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n indeed_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n consider_v that_o the_o say_a priest_n who_o long_o ago_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n afterward_o not_o only_o be_v absolve_v after_o penance_n but_o also_o restore_v to_o his_o degree_n and_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a or_o at_o least_o a_o less_o ill_a that_o such_o a_o priest_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o altar_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v deprive_v a_o multitude_n of_o infant_n shall_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n without_o sacrament_n since_o that_o people_n can_v not_o be_v furnish_v with_o another_o more_o chaste_a priest_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o question_n at_o all_o 5._o egbert_n have_v obtain_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n this_o same_o year_n supply_v two_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v vacant_a for_o to_o plecthelm_v bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n he_o substitute_v fridwald_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v his_o church_n of_o hagustald_v and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o his_o restitution_n lest_o our_o lord_n flock_v shall_v remain_v long_o without_o a_o pastor_n he_o consecrate_v thereto_o fridbere_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v not_o esteem_v bishop_n till_o the_o death_n of_o acca_n which_o follow_v five_o year_n after_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o sum_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n willebrord_n and_o his_o death_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a bishop_n consecrate_v by_o nothelm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 9_o queen_n frithogitha_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o most_o famous_a apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n 736._o the_o erectour_n and_o first_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n saint_n willebrord_n receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n we_o have_v often_o mention_v he_o before_o and_o will_v here_o only_o add_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gest_n out_o of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 2._o on_o the_o seven_o of_o november_n at_o epternac_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o trier_n be_v celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n novemb_n apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o english-saxon_a and_o be_v endow_v with_o many_o divine_a grace_n he_o with_o nine_o companion_n be_v by_o saint_n egbert_n direct_v into_o low_a germany_n from_o britain_n therefore_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o friesland_n and_o begin_v the_o apprentissage_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n at_o vtrecht_n but_o be_v desire_v by_o pipin_n to_o go_v further_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o vtrecht_n near_o a_o ancient_a ruine_a church_n of_o saint_n thomas_n he_o build_v a_o oratory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n pope_n sergius_n be_v before_o admonish_v by_o a_o angelical_a vision_n solemn_o ordain_v he_o archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o the_o request_n of_o duke_n pipin_n and_o withal_o strengthen_v he_o with_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o preach_v and_o dilate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o a_o more_o prosperous_a omen_n undertake_v that_o labour_n he_o give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o clement_n to_o who_o after_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o infancy_n be_v commit_v 3._o from_o rome_n he_o return_v into_o friesland_n and_o at_o vtrecht_n upon_o rhine_n place_v his_o episcopal_a see_n build_v there_o a_o church_n which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o saint_n martin_n he_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n pipin_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n martel_n he_o spread_v the_o gospel_n large_o in_o friesland_n baptise_v catechuman_n confirm_v neophytes_n celebrate_v holy_a order_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o village_n build_v church_n over_o which_o he_o constitute_v pastor_n 4._o whilst_o he_o be_v busy_o employ_v in_o these_o sacred_a work_n there_o come_v to_o he_o saint_n boniface_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o apostleship_n of_o the_o frison_n who_o stay_v with_o he_o about_o two_o year_n assist_v he_o with_o courage_n and_o diligence_n in_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o at_o last_o after_o many_o labour_n incommodity_n and_o travel_n undertake_v by_o he_o for_o many_o year_n in_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n he_o render_v his_o holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n to_o his_o creator_n at_o epternac_n after_o he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n with_o a_o piety_n and_o virtue_n true_o apostolic_a govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o himself_o 5._o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o that_o town_n which_o former_o he_o have_v erect_v where_o it_o do_v â—hine_v with_o so_o many_o illustrious_a miracle_n that_o both_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n be_v afterward_o call_v by_o his_o name_n concern_v his_o successor_n eoban_n boniface_n and_o gregory_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n his_o life_n be_v write_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n by_o his_o country_n man_n saint_n alcuin_n a_o eloquent_a witness_n of_o his_o sanctity_n 6._o the_o same_o year_n nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n from_o rome_n consecrate_v several_a bishop_n for_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o walstâ—d_n he_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n cuthbert_n who_o four_o year_n after_o succeed_v nothelm_v himself_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n but_o before_o that_o he_o finish_v a_o very_a costly_a cross_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n hereford_n and_o moreover_o build_v a_o sumptuous_a tomb_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o precede_a bishop_n tirtil_n torthere_n and_o walstâ—d_n to_o which_o he_o adjoin_v three_o more_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n call_v milfrid_n with_o his_o lady_n call_v quenburga_n and_o osrith_v the_o son_n of_o oselin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n inscribe_v on_o it_o record_v by_o b._n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n 7._o 737._o the_o church_n of_o the_o east-angle_n likewise_o be_v deprive_v of_o she_o two_o pastor_n eadbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o say_a archbishop_n give_v for_o successor_n to_o the_o former_a cuthwin_n call_v by_o hoveden_n heordwald_n and_o to_o the_o other_o ethelfrid_n concern_v who_o nothing_o remain_v to_o posterity_n but_o their_o name_n 8._o the_o next_o year_n alduin_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n die_v 737._o two_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o place_n witta_o in_o lichfeild_n and_o totta_n or_o torthelm_n in_o leycester_n in_o this_o city_n of_o leycester_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o situate_v in_o the_o midland_n country_n of_o england_n call_v legecestria_fw-la from_o the_o river_n leger_n pass_v by_o it_o saint_n wilfrid_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n make_v his_o abode_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n there_o after_o who_o departure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n till_o this_o year_n in_o which_o for_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o province_n two_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o leycester_n continue_v a_o episcopal_a see_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n when_o leouâ—n_a bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n or_o lincoln_n unite_a leycester_n to_o his_o see_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o place_n of_o forthere_n bishop_n of_o shirburn_n herwald_n be_v consecrate_v the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o farther_n hic_fw-la but_o as_o florentius_n testify_v because_o be_v attend_v frithogitha_n queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v a_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o same_o frithogitha_n wife_n to_o king_n ethelard_n who_o eight_o year_n before_o this_o be_v so_o munificent_a a_o benefactrice_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a charity_n increase_a in_o her_o soul_n she_o abandon_v all_o her_o splendid_a possession_n and_o give_v herself_o entire_o to_o god_n and_o in_o those_o day_n at_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n many_o king_n and_o bishop_n noble_a man_n and_o ignoble_a clergyman_n and_o secular_a yea_o woman_n also_o do_v the_o like_a vii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n become_v a_o monk_n his_o muneficence_n to_o the_o church_n
the_o gospel_n to_o the_o brabanter_n and_o frison_n which_o office_n have_v perform_v in_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o receive_v a_o apostolic_a reward_n which_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o year_n rosâ—eydâ—s_v a_o learned_a jesuit_n mention_n he_o in_o the_o calendar_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o who_o be_v brother_n to_o s._n ediltrudis_n be_v uncertain_a concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n make_v mention_v 240._o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n edmundsbury_n these_o lie_n the_o body_n of_o two_o saint_n german_n and_o botulf_n who_o gest_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o only_o this_o i_o find_v of_o they_o that_o the_o former_a be_v brother_n to_o saint_n etheldritha_n and_o the_o second_o a_o bishop_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o edilhun_v a_o valiane_n consul_n rebel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o be_v subdue_v 3.4_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n persecute_v a_o holy_a bishop_n hâ—c_fw-la 1._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v commotion_n both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o northern_a province_n of_o our_o island_n for_o in_o the_o westsaxon_n kingdom_n as_o huntingdon_n relate_v cuthr_v in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v a_o furious_a combat_n against_o edelhun_v a_o noble_a man_n consulem_fw-la of_o a_o most_o bold_a courage_n who_o raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o both_o their_o army_n meet_v in_o the_o field_n though_o edilhun_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o king_n in_o number_n of_o soldier_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o combat_n a_o long_a time_n with_o admirable_a courage_n for_o his_o single_a valour_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o many_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o when_o the_o victory_n be_v ready_a to_o declare_v itself_o for_o he_o a_o unfortunat_a wound_n pierce_v his_o body_n make_v the_o king_n just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o his_o perjury_n and_o infidelity_n 2._o edelhun_v with_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o this_o wound_n expel_v likewise_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o repent_v his_o rebellious_a treason_n he_o not_o only_o find_v pardon_n but_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o lord_n favour_n and_o friendship_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbeâ—s_n we_o find_v a_o virtuous_a king_n persecute_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o another_o innocent_a person_n and_o what_o the_o offence_n or_o provocation_n be_v not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v the_o story_n be_v thus_o brief_o touch_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o hoveden_n dunelm_n eadbert_n or_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n take_v renulphus_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n prisoner_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_n into_o the_o city_n call_v bebba_n where_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o chain_n &_o in_o that_o state_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n likewise_o he_o command_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o lindesfarn_v to_o be_v besiege_v the_o motive_n of_o which_o siege_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o hoveden_fw-mi ib._n say_v offo_n the_o son_n of_o alfred_n a_o innocent_a young_a man_n be_v compel_v for_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o king_n eadbert_n to_o seek_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o cuthbert_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o be_v almost_o starve_v to_o death_n by_o famine_n he_o be_v without_o arm_n take_v out_o from_o thence_o as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v so_o strait_o imprison_v and_o which_o in_o this_o narration_n be_v call_v bebba_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v bamborow_n 4_o now_o though_o we_o find_v express_v in_o no_o historian_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n yet_o we_o may_v perhaps_o probable_o collect_v it_o from_o other_o action_n of_o the_o same_o king_n perform_v this_o year_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o authaur_n of_o the_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n relate_v how_o king_n eadbert_n this_o same_o year_n by_o force_n annex_v to_o his_o dominion_n the_o territory_n of_o cyel_n hist._n with_o other_o region_n now_o this_o territory_n at_o this_o day_n call_v keile_n or_o coyle_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o frith_n of_o cluid_n glottae_n aestuarium_fw-la where_o the_o city_n alcuit_n and_o the_o castle_n now_o call_v dunbritton_n lie_v notwitstand_v since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n pretend_v to_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o roman_n former_o enjoy_v in_o those_o part_n which_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o say_v frith_n king_n eadbert_n may_v think_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o recover_v it_o now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pious_a bishop_n renulf_n oppose_v the_o king_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n and_o so_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n zacharias_n resolve_v several_a doubt_n of_o s._n boniface_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o follow_a year_n nothing_o occurr_v to_o furnish_v our_o history_n either_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a state_n of_o britain_n 751._o but_o only_o the_o death_n of_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mâ—rcians_n of_o witta_o bishop_n of_o lichfeâ—ld_n to_o who_o succeed_v hemel_n and_o of_o alwy_a bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n who_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldulf_n 2._o but_o in_o germany_n s._n boniface_n afford_v sufficient_a matter_n 141._o for_o he_o this_o year_n send_v lul_a or_o lullo_n in_o a_o message_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o his_o province_n and_o also_o a_o confirmation_n and_o privilege_n to_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n of_o mentz_n and_o his_o new_a found_v monastery_n of_o fulda_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o doubt_n propose_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n 14â—_n the_o resolution_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o answer_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o promise_v make_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o chough_n crow_n stork_n and_o much_o more_o of_o wild_a horse_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n after_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n to_o cause_v three_o lamp_n to_o be_v light_v capacious_a enough_o to_o burn_v three_o day_n &_o that_o upon_o saturday_n the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n other_o lamp_n to_o be_v light_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blessing_n the_o font._n as_o for_o the_o make_v use_n of_o fire_n take_v from_o burn_a glass_n they_o have_v no_o such_o tradition_n at_o rome_n 4._o concern_v such_o as_o have_v the_o falling-sicknes_n if_o it_o come_v from_o their_o birth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o infect_v other_o but_o the_o same_o rigour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o such_o as_o have_v it_o afterward_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o must_v come_v when_o all_o other_o have_v communicate_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o religious_a virgin_n to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 752._o as_o well_o as_o man_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v more_o congruous_a not_o to_o admit_v to_o priesthood_n any_o till_o they_o be_v of_o good_a year_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n and_o that_o the_o age_n prescribe_v by_o canon_n be_v thirty_o year_n notwithstanding_o in_o case_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n such_o may_v be_v take_v as_o have_v pass_v five_o and_o twenty_o 7._o as_o touch_v the_o question_n how_o long_a man_n be_v to_o stay_v from_o eat_v lard_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v skilled_v this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o tradition_n yet_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o till_o it_o have_v be_v dry_v well_o in_o smoke_n and_o then_o boil_v yet_o in_o case_n any_o desire_v to_o eat_v it_o unboyld_v let_v he_o at_o least_o abstain_v till_o after_o easter_n 8._o that_o concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o need_v to_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o require_v a_o shilling_n of_o every_o house_n solidum_fw-la de_fw-fr casa_fw-la and_o that_o will_v suffice_v 9_o that_o in_o case_n any_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n who_o at_o their_o ordination_n have_v conceal_v such_o capital_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o such_o sin_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v discover_v such_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o condemn_v to_o pennance_n 10._o that_o in_o
make_v in_o the_o archive_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o writing_n and_o commission_n give_v by_o pope_n sergius_n to_o saint_n willebrord_n by_o which_o may_v appear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n 8._o the_o answer_n hereto_o from_o rome_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o s._n boniface_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n go_v on_o his_o side_n for_o he_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o see_v of_o vtrecht_n without_o any_o dependency_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n 9_o be_v ready_a to_o begin_v liobâ—_n his_o journey_n he_o send_v for_o the_o religious_a virgin_n s._n lioba_n one_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v invite_v out_o of_o england_n to_o establish_v regular_a discipline_n in_o germany_n and_o exhort_v she_o earnest_o not_o to_o desert_v this_o country_n in_o which_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n nor_o to_o faint_v in_o a_o vigorous_a pursuit_n of_o her_o holy_a employment_n but_o to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v by_o she_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o considerable_a neither_o be_v a_o age_n esteem_v by_o we_o long_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o compare_v with_o eternal_a reward_n which_o shall_v crown_v all_o our_o good_a endeavour_n have_v say_v this_o he_o commend_v she_o earnest_o to_o bishop_n lullus_n and_o the_o seniour_n monk_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n admonish_v they_o to_o show_v all_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o she_o tell_v they_o with_o all_o that_o it_o be_v his_o resolution_n that_o after_o both_o their_o death_n her_o bone_n shall_v be_v lay_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n together_o since_o they_o have_v serve_v our_o lord_n with_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o affection_n when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o bestow_v on_o she_o his_o monastical_a cowle_n once_o more_o admonish_v she_o not_o to_o forsake_v that_o land_n of_o her_o pilgrimage_n thus_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o go_v into_o friesland_n these_o thing_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lioba_n write_v by_o rodolphus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n c._n xxix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o gest_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o his_o companion_n 11.12_o &c_n &c_n his_o body_n translate_v from_o vtrecht_n to_o mentz_n and_o thence_o to_o fulda_n 15.16_o that_o saint_n boniface_n be_v a_o englishman_n not_o a_o scott_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o best_a passage_n of_o this_o glorious_a saint_n life_n which_o be_v his_o willing_a offering_n of_o it_o to_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o we_o find_v it_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n boniface_n by_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n hic_fw-la 2._o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o germany_n he_o attend_v by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o enter_v the_o boat_n and_o descend_v by_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o râ—ene_n arrive_v safe_a into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o careful_o build_v church_n and_o so_o great_a success_n do_v god_n give_v to_o his_o labour_n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o assist_v by_o saint_n eoban_n convert_v and_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o the_o say_a eoban_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o may_v have_v one_o to_o ease_v he_o by_o sustain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o burden_n there_o be_v present_a likewise_o and_o assistant_n to_o he_o several_a priest_n and_o deacon_n among_o the_o priest_n the_o principal_a be_v wintruge_n walter_n and_o aâ—alher_n and_o among_o the_o deacon_n strichald_v hamunt_fw-la and_o boso_n moreover_o there_o be_v certain_a monk_n also_o waccar_n gunderhar_n williker_n and_o adolf_n which_o attend_v he_o all_o these_o unanimous_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o he_o also_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 3._o now_o all_o these_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o several_a part_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o river_n bortna_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o east_n friesland_n s._n boniface_n have_v none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o own_o companion_n command_v their_o tent_n shall_v be_v pitch_v because_o there_o he_o intend_v to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o those_o who_o after_o baptism_n be_v to_o receive_v confirmation_n for_o the_o day_n appoint_v thereto_o be_v at_o hand_n 4._o but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v mount_v to_o its_o height_n all_o those_o which_o be_v expect_v by_o he_o with_o the_o same_o tenderness_n of_o attention_n that_o child_n be_v expect_v by_o their_o father_n be_v become_v utter_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o that_o day_n be_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o of_o friend_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o enemy_n and_o of_o neophytes_n into_o sergeant_n and_o executioner_n they_o come_v run_v then_o with_o great_a rustle_n of_o armour_n to_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o defenceles_a saint_n which_o when_o the_o servant_n see_v they_o betake_v themselves_o likewise_o to_o their_o weapon_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o holy_a man_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o that_o furious_a multitude_n 5._o but_o saint_n boniface_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o this_o tumult_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o spiritual_a sanctuary_n and_o fortress_n for_o he_o take_v the_o sacred_a relic_n which_o in_o all_o his_o journey_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o then_o call_v to_o he_o all_o his_o ecclesiastic_n he_o go_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o restrain_v the_o servant_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o resist_v say_v to_o they_o my_o child_n abstain_v from_o fight_v dâ—e_v not_o combat_v with_o your_o adversary_n but_o rather_o render_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n now_o the_o long_o wish_a for_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o we_o be_v from_o this_o miserable_a world_n invite_v to_o eternal_a joy_n why_o will_v you_o then_o debar_v yourselves_o from_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v courageous_o cheerful_a in_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o thankful_a mind_n receive_v the_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n now_o offer_v to_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n with_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o he_o withhold_v his_o servant_n from_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n 6._o then_o address_v himself_o in_o a_o fatherly_a manner_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o each_o degree_n my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n say_v he_o if_o the_o memory_n of_o my_o former_a admonition_n be_v not_o utter_o deface_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n show_v now_o that_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o soul_n fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o your_o hope_n in_o god_n only_o who_o after_o this_o momentany_a life_n will_v give_v you_o a_o eternal_a crown_n among_o his_o heavenly_a saint_n do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o this_o point_n of_o time_n loose_a the_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o victorious_a soul_n be_v not_o therefore_o either_o corrupt_v with_o the_o flattery_n of_o these_o pagan_n or_o terrify_v with_o their_o threaten_n but_o courageous_o and_o manful_o suffer_v this_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o his_o love_n who_o for_o we_o suffer_v infinite_o more_o that_o you_o may_v for_o ever_o rejoice_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n 7._o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v scarce_o end_v this_o exhortation_n when_o the_o furious_a multitude_n arm_v with_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o weapon_n rush_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o bloody_a hand_n in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n murder_v they_o all_o have_v do_v this_o they_o hasty_o run_v into_o their_o tent_n and_o take_v with_o they_o all_o their_o book_n and_o coffer_n in_o which_o be_v enclose_v the_o sacred_a relic_n think_v they_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o great_a treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n thence_o with_o have_v they_o go_v to_o their_o boat_n load_v with_o all_o the_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o they_o drink_v with_o great_a joy_n after_o this_o they_o fall_v into_o debate_n about_o divide_v the_o treasure_n which_o they_o vain_o hope_v they_o have_v find_v and_o when_o after_o long_a and_o